about the 14. yeare of his raigne He builded also in Albania now called Scotland the Castel of Maydens afterward called Edenburgh of Aidan one of their kings The Citie of Alclud was builded likewise by hym as some write now decayed After which cities thus builded he sayled ouer into Gallia now called FraÌ„ce with a great army and subduing the Guilles as is aforesayde he returned home with great riches and triumph Fortie yeeres hath Math. West and Gal. Monume And when he had guided the lande of Britayne in noble wise by the tearme of fortie yeares he died and was buried at Yorke Brute Greeneshielde the .6 Ruler BRute Greeneshielde the sonne of Ebrank Brute Greneshielde was made gouernor of this lande in the yeere of y e world .3009 Asa raigning in Iuda and Baasa in Israell Thys Prince bare alwayes in the field a greene shielde whereof he toke hys surname Iacobus Lef and of him some forraine authors affirme y t he made an attempte to bring the whole Realme of Fraunce vnder his subiection which he performed bycause his father susteined some dishonor and losse in his last voyage into that countrey Howbeit they say y t wheÌ„ he came into Henand Strabo lib. 4. Brinchild a Prince of y e quarter gaue him also a greate ouerthrowe and compelled him to retire home agayne into hys countrey This I borrow out of William Harrison who in his chronologie toucheth the same at large concluding in the end that the said passage of this Prince into France is very likely to be true and that he named a percell of Armorica lying on the South and in manner vpon the very loyne after his owne name and also a Citie which he builded there Britayne For sayth he it should seeme by Strabo lib. 4. that there was a noble Citie of that name long before his time in the sayde countrey whereof Plinie also speaketh lib. 4. cap. 7. albeit that he ascribe it vnto France after a disordred maner More I finde not of this aforesaid Brute sauing that he ruled the lande a certaine time his father yet liuing and after hys decesse the tearme of twelue yeeres and then dyed and was buried at Caerbranke nowe called Yorke Leill the seuenth Ruler LEil the son of Brute Greeneshielde Leil began to raigne in the yeere of the world .3021 the same time that Asa was raigning in Iuda and Ambri in Israel He built the Citie nowe called Carlile Careleâ—â— ded which then after hys owne name was called Caerleil that is Leil his Citie or the Citie of Leil He repayred also as Henry Bradshawe hathe the Citie of Caerleon now called Chester Chester â—â—payred which as by the same Bradshaw it appeareth was built before Brutus entring into this lande by a Giaunte named Leon Gauer But what authoritie he hadde to auouche this it may be doubted for Ranulfe HigdeÌ„ in his worke entituled Policronicon saith in playne wordes that it is vnknowen who was the firste founder of Chester but that it toke the name of y e soiourning there of some Romayne Legions by whom also it is not vnlike that it might be firste built by P. Ostorius Scapula who as we find after he had subdued Caratacus king of y e Ordouices y t inhabited y e countreys now called Lancashire Chesshire Salupshire built in those partes among y e Silures certain places of defence for the better herbourgh of his men of warre keeping down of suche Britaynes as were still ready to moue rebellioÌ„ But now to y e purpose concerning K. Leil We find it recorded y t he was in y e beginning of his raigne very vpright desirous to see iustice executed aboue all things loued peace quietnesse but as yeres encreased with him so his vertues began to diminish in so much that abaÌ„doning y e care for the body of y e common welth he suffered his own body to welter in all vice and voluptuousnesse so procuring the hatred of hys subiectes caused malice and discorde to ryse amoÌ„gst them which during his life he was neuer able to appease But leauing them so at variaÌ„ce departed this life and was buried at Careleil which as ye haue heard he had builded whyle hee liued Lud Hurdibras the eight Ruler RVd or Ludhurdibras the sonne of Leil began to gouerne in the yeare of the world .3046 Rud 〈◊〉 Ludâ—â—â—â—dibraâ—… In the beginning of his raigne hee soughte to appease the debate that was reysed in hys fathers dayes and bring the Realme to hir former quietnesse and after that hee hadde brought it to good ende â—â—rkin or â—…terbury â—…uilded â—â—â—rguent is â—â—â—lded â—â—dour is â—â—â—lded he builded the towne of Kaerkyn now called Canterbury also the towne of Caerguent nowe â—…leped Winchester Mont Paladour now called Shaftesbury About the building of which towne of Shaftesbury Aquila a Prophet of the Brittish nation wrote his prophecies of which some fragments remayne yet to be seene translated into the Latine by some auntient writers When this Lud had raigned .xxix. yeeres he dyed and lefte a sonne behinde him named Baldud Baldud the .9 Ruler Bladud â—…r Balâ—…ud BAldud the sonne of Lud Hudibras begaÌ„ to rule ouer the Britaynes in the yere of the world .3085 â—…al Mon. â—…he King was â—â—med This man was well seene in y e sciences of Astronomy and Nigromancy by which as the common reporte saith he made the whote bathes in the Citie of Caerbran now called Bath â—â—ote bathes But William of Malmesbery is of a contrary opinion affirming that Iulius Cesar made those bathes or rather repayred them when he was here in Englande which is not like to be true for Iulius Cesar as by good coniecture we haue to thinke neuer came so farre within the land that way forthe Both of these bathes more shall be sayd in the description But to proceede â—…a VVest This Baldud tooke suche pleasure in artificiall practises and magike that he taught this arte throughout all his Realme And to shew his cunning in other poynts vppon a presumptuous pleasure which he had therein he tooke vpon him to flie in the ayre but he fell vpon the temple of Apollo The prince did â—â—ye which stoode in the Citie of Troynouant and there was torne in peeces after he had ruled the Britaynes by the space of .xx. yeeres Leir the .10 Ruler This Leir was a Prince of righte noble demeanor gouerning his land and subiects in great wealth Mat. VVest Leycester is builded Hee made the towne of Caerleir nowe called Leicester which standeth vpon y e Riuer of Sore It is writteÌ„ that he had by his wife three daughters without other issue whose names were Gonorilla Râ—…gan and Câ—…rdilla whiche daughters he greatly loued but specially the yongest Cordeilla farre aboue the two elder Gal. Moâ—… When this 〈◊〉 therefore was come to great yeeres and beganne to 〈…〉 through age he thought to
to driue Constantine out of Gallia which he acordingly performed for after certayne bickerings he slew y e sayd Constātine at Arles although not without great bloudshed He pursued also y e residue of y e Britains driuing thē to y e very Sea coasts where they shrouded thēselues amōg the other Britayns y t before wer settled in the countrey there antiently called as before we sayd Armorica y t is a region lying on y e sea coast for Ar in the Brittish tong signifieth vpon Moure perteining to the Sea And as this Constantine y e father was slayn by Cōstantius so was Cōstans y e son killed at Vienna by one of his owne Captaynes named Gerontius wherby it came to passe y e Honorius shortly after hauing thus obteined y e victory of both these vsurpers recouered the Isle ◅ Harrison but yet not till the yeare next following and that by the high industrie great diligence of that valiant Gentleman Earle Constantius The slaughter of Constantine and his sonne hapned in the first yeare of the .297 Olympiade 465. after the comming of Cesar .162 after the building of Rome the dominicall letter being A. and the golden number .13 so that the recouering of the Ilande fell in the yeare of oure Lord .411 411 Heere also is eftsoones to bee considered the valure of the Brittishe Souldiers who following this last remembred Constantine the vsurper did put the Romayne state in great daunger and by force brake through into Spayne vanquishing those that kept the streights of y e mountaynes betwixt Spayne and Gallia nowe called France an exployt of no small consequence sith thereby the number of Barbarous nations gote free passage to enter into Spayne whereof ensued many battayles sackings of Cities and townes and wasting of the countreys accordingly as the furious rage of those fierce people was moued to put their crueltie in practise If therefore the Britayne writers hadde considered and marked the valiant exploytes and noble enterprises which the Brittish aydes armyes and legions atchieued in seruice of the Romayne Emperours by whome whilest they had the gouernement ouer thys Isle there were at sundry times notable numbers cōueyed forth into the parties of beyonde the Seas as by Albinus and Constantius also by his sonne Constantine the great by Maximus and by this Constantine both of them vsurpers if I say the Brittish writers had taken good note of the numbers of the Brittishe youth thus conueyed ouer from hence and what notable exploytes they boldly attempted and no lesse manfully atchieued they needed not to haue giuen eare vnto the fabulous reportes forged by their Bardes of Arthur and other their Princes worthy indeede of high cōmendation And pitie it is that theyr fame shoulde bee brought by suche meanes out of credite by the incredible and fonde fables whyche haue bin deuised of their actes so vnlike to be true as the tales of Robin Hood or the iestes written by Ariost the Italian in his booke entituled Orlando Furioso sith the same writers had otherwise true matter ynough to write of concernyng the worthy feates by their countreymen in those dayes in forraine parties boldly enterprised and no lesse valiantly accomplished as also y e warres whiche nowe and then they maynteyned against the Romaynes here at home in times whē they felte themselues oppressed by their tyrannical gouernement as by y t which is written before of Caratacus Voadicia Cartimādua Venusius Galgagus or Galdus as some name him and diuers other who for their noble valiancies deserue as much prayse as by tong or pen is able to be expressed But nowe to returne vnto the Brittish historie we will proceede in order with theyr Kings as wee fynde them in the same mentioned and therefore we haue thought good to speake somewhat further of Gracian from whome ◅ haue digressed Gracianus Gildas maketh no mention of these two Kings Guanius and Melganor of the Hunnes Gildas but rehearsing this great destruction of the lande declareth as before yee haue hearde that the Scottes and Pictes were the same that dyd all the mischiefe whome hee calleth two nations of beyonde the Seas the Scottes comming out of the Northwest and the Pictes out of the Northeast by whome as hee sayeth the lande was ouerrunne and broughte vnder foote manye yeeres after Therefore the Britaines beeyng thus vexed spoyled and cruelly persecuted by the Scottes and Pictes if wee shall so take them sente messengers with all speede vnto Rome to make suite for some ayde of menne of warre to bee sente into Britayne wherevpon immediately a legion of Souldiers was sente thyther Anno .414 414 the whiche easily repulsed the enimies and chased them backe with greate slaughter to the great comfort of the Britaines y e which by this meanes were deliuered from present danger of vtter destruction as they thought But the Romaynes beeing occasioned to depart agayne out of the lande appointed y e Britaynes to make a wall as had bin made aforetime by the Emperors Adrian Antoninus Seuerus ouerthwart the coūtrey from sea to sea Beda Policro stretching from Pennelton vnto the Citie of Aclud whereby the enimies might be stayed from entring the lande but this wall being made of turfe and soddes rather than with stones after the departure of the Romanes was easily ouerthrowen by the Scottes Pictes which eftsoones returned to inuade the cōfines of the Britaines and so entring the countrey wasted and destroyed all afore them according to their former custome Gildas Policrus Beda Mat. VV◅ Herevpō were messengers with lamentable letters agayn dispatched towards Rome for new ayde against those cruell enimies with promise that if the Romaynes would now in this great necessitie help to deliuer the land they should be assured to finde the Brittaynes euermore obediente subiectes and ready at their commaundement Blondus Valentinianus pitying the case of the poore Britaynes appoynted another legion of Souldiers of the which one Gallio of Rauenna had the leading to goe to theyr succours Gallio Rauenas sent into Britayne the which arriuing in Britayne set on y e enimies and giuing them the ouerthrowe slewe a great number of them chased y e residue out of the countrey Thus the Britaynes being brought generally into suche extreame miserie they thought good to trie if they might purchase some ayde of that noble man Actius Actius whiche at that time remayned in Fraunce as yet called Gallia gouerning the same as Lieutenant vnder the Emperour Honorius and herevpon taking counsel togither they wrote a letter to him the tenor whereof ensueth To Actius thrice Consull The lamentable request of vs the Britaynes beseecheth you of ayde to bee ministred vnto the prouince of the Romane Empire vnto our countrey vnto our wiues children at this presente the whiche stande in most extreame perill For the barbarous people driue vs to the Sea and the Sea driueth vs backe vnto them agayne hereof rise two kindes of
sayled again into NormaÌ„dy bycause the variaÌ„ce stil depended betwene him the king of Fraunce And finally vpon y e Ascention day in this second yere of his raigne they came eftsones to a coÌ„munication betwixte the Townes of Vernon and Lisle Dandely where finally they concluded an agreement A peace concluded with a marriage with a marriage to be hadde betwixt Lewis y e son of K. Phillip the Lady Blanch daughter to Alfonso K. of Castell the eyght of y e name Math. Paris and neece to K. Iohn by his sister Eleanor In consideration whereof K. Iohn besides y e summe of thirtie thousand markes in siluer as in respect of dower assigned to his sayd neece resigned his title to y e Citie of Eureux also vnto all those Townes which y e French K. had by warre taken from him the Citie of Angiers only excepted which Citie he receiued againe by couenants of the same agreement Raufe Niger The Frenche K. restored also to Kyng Iohn as Raufe Niger writeth the Citie of Tours and all the Castels and fortresses which he had takeÌ„ within Touraine And moreouer receiued of King Iohn his homage for al the lands fees tenements which at any tyme his brother K. Richarde or his father K. Henry had holden of him the said K. Lewis or any hys predecessors y e quite claymes and marriages always excepted The K. of England likewise dyd homage vnto y e French King for Britayne and againe as after ye shal heare he receyued homage for the same countrey for the countie of Richmont of his nephewe Arthur Hee also gaue the Erledome of Glowcester vnto the Earle of Eureux as it were by way of exchange for that hee resigned to the Frenche King all right title and clayme that might be pretended vnto the countie of Eureux And thus by this conclusion of marriage betwixt the saide Lewis and Blanche the right of K. Iohn went away which he lawfully before pretended vnto the Citie of Eureux and vnto those Townes in the confynes of Berry Chateau Roux or Raoul Cressy Isoldune likewise vnto the countrey of Veuxin or Veulquessine Polidor whiche is a parte of the territory of Gisours the right of all whych lands Townes and countreys was releassed to the Kyng of Fraunce by Kyng Iohn who supposed that by this affinitie and resignation of hys ryghte to those places the peace nowe made woulde haue continued for euer And in consideration thereof hee procured furthermore The K. commeth backe againe into Englande that the foresayd Blanche shoulde be conueyed into Fraunce to hir husband with all speede And that done he returned again into Englande Certes this peace was displeasant to many but namely to the Erle of Flanders who herevpoÌ„ making no accompt of K. Iohns amitie coÌ„cluded a peace with K. Philip shortly after ment to make war against the infidels in the east parties But by the chronicles of Flaunders it appereth Iaco. Meâ—… that the Erle of Flanders coÌ„cluded a peace with the Frenche King in Februarie last past before that king Iohn and the French king fell to any composition But such was the malice of writers in times past which they bare towards K. Iohn that whatsoeuer was done in preiudice of him or his subiects it was stil interpreted to chaÌ„ce through his defalt so as the blame still was imputed to him in so much that although many things he did peraduenture in matters of gouernemeÌ„t for y e which he may be hardly excused yet to thinke that he deserueth the .x. parte of the blame wherewith writers charge him it might seme a great lack of aduised consideration in them that so shuld take it But now to proceed with our purpose King Iohn being now in rest from warres with foreyn enimies began to make war with his subiects pursses at home emptying them by subsidies taxes and tallages to fill his coffers which alienated the mindes of a great number of them from his loue obedience At length also when he had got togither a great masse of money he went ouer again into Normandie where by Helias Archbishop of Burdeaux the bishop of Poictiers and Scone Rog. Hoâ—… K. Iohn is deuoted Mat. VVâ—… Mat. Paâ—… Rogl Hoâ—… he was diuorsed from his wife Isabel y t was the daughter of Robert erle of Gloucester bicause of the nerenesse of bloud as touching hir in the third degree And after he maried Isabel the daughter of Amery Earle of Angolesme by whome he had two sonnes Henry and Richard .iij. daughters Isabell Eleanor and Iane. Moreouer about this time Mat. Paâ—… Geffrey 〈◊〉 of Yorke â—…priued Geffrey Archbyshoppe of Yorke was depriued of al his manors lands and possessions by the kings commandemeÌ„t directed to y e Sherife of Yorkshire for diuers causes for that he would not permitte y e same sherife to leuie y e duty called Charugage that was three Shillings of euery plough lande within his diocesse rated appointed to be leuied to the Kyngs vse throughout all parties of the Realme Againe for that the same Archbyshoppe refused to goe ouer with the Kyng into NormaÌ„dy to helpe to make the marriage betwixte the Frenche Kyngs sonne and hys neece Thyrdly bycause hee had excommunicated the same Sherife and al the prouince of Yorke wherevpon the Kyng tooke displeasure against hym and not only spoyled him as I sayde of his goodes but also banished him out of the Court not suffering hym to come in his presence for the space of twelue monethes after Rog. Houed A counsell called at West-minster by the Archbishop of Caunterbury â—…thur Duke â—…rytayne â—…n homage â—…ne king of â—…glande About the same time King Iohn and Phillip King of France met togither neere to the towne of Vernon where Arthur Duke of Brytayne as vassall to his vncle Kyng Iohn did his homage vnto him for the Duchie of Brytayne and those other places whiche he helde of him on thys syde and beyonde the riuer of Loyr and afterwarde still mistrusting his Vncles curtesie he returned backe againe with the French Kyng and would not committe hymselfe to hys saide Vncle who as he supposed did beare him litle good wil. These things being thus performed â—…g Iohn reâ—…eth into â—…lande 〈◊〉 Queene is â—…wned King Iohn returned into Englande and there caused his newe married wife Isabell to be Crowned on y e Sunday before the feast of Sainte Dionise the eyght of October The same time hee gaue commaundemente vnto Hugh Neuill hygh Iustice of his forrests that hee should awarde his preceptes vnto al forresters within the Realme to giue warning to al the white Monkes that before the Quindene of Saint Michaell they shoulde remoue out of hys forrestes all their horses of Haraz and other cattel vnder the penaltie to forfeit so many of them as after that daye chaunced to be founde within the same forrestes The cause that moued the K. to deale
bring it to a good conclusion bycause Kyng Edwarde beganne to frame his imaginatioÌ„ more to accorde with his aduersaries than he had done of late chiefly for that the Duke of Lancaster with courteous wordes and sage perswasions The Duke of Lancaster persvvadeth the King to agree aduised him not to forsake suche reasonable conditions as the frenchemenne were contented nowe to agree vnto sith that by making suche manner of warre as hee hadde attempted hys souldiours only gained and hee hymselfe loste but time and consumed his treasoure and further hee might warre in this sorte all the dayes of his life before hee coulde attaine to his entent and leese perhaps in one day more than he had gained in twentie yeares Suche wordes spoken for the welthe of the K. and his subiects conuerted the kings minde to fancie peace namely by the grace of the holy Ghost chief worker in this case for it chaunced one daye as hee was marching not farre from Chartres An hideous storme and tempest of vvether there came suche a storme and tempest of thunder lightning hayle and raine as the like had neuer bene seene by any of the Englishe people This storme fell so hideous in the kinges hoste that it seemed the worlde shoulde haue ended for suche vnreasonable great stones of haile fell from the skie that men and horses were slayne therewyth so that the moste hardyest were abashed There perished thousandes therby as some haue written The Kyng then remembring what reasonable offers of agreement hee hadde refused vppon a remorse in conscience as by some writers it shoulde appeare asked forgiuenesse of the damage done by sworde and sâ—…in 〈◊〉 partes and fully determined to graâ—… indifferent articles of peace for reâ—… christian inhabitants of that land Kyâ—… 〈◊〉 câ—… and so â—…lie after by the good diligence of the commissioners on bothe partes an vnitie aâ—… 〈◊〉 peace was accorded the articles whereof were comprised in fortye and one articles the chiefe whereof in effect were these Firste that the Kyng of Englande shoulde haue and enioye ouer and beside that whiche hee helde alreadie in Gascdigne and Gayâ—… the Castell Citie and Countie of Poictiers The aâ—… Fabian Froissart and all the landes and countrey of Poyctâ—… with the fee of Touars and the landâ—… of Beâ—…enille the Citie and Castell of Xainctes and 〈◊〉 the Lands and countrey of Xainctonge on both sides the riuer of Charent wyth the towne and fortresse of Rochell wyth theyr appurtenaunces The Citie castel of Agent and the countrey of Agenois The Citie and Castell at Piergort and all the land and countrey of Pâ—…rigueux The Citie and Castell of Lâ—…ges and all the landes and countrey of Lâ—…nosâ—… The Citie and Castell of Cahors and the lordeshippe of Cahorsin the castell and countrey of Tarbe the landes countrey and countie of Bigorre The countie countrey and landes of Gaure The citie and castell of Angolesme and the countie land and countreâ—… of Augolesmois The citie Towne and castell of Rodaix And all the countie countrey of Rouergue And if there were in the Duchâ—… of Guyenne any Lords as the Earles of foiz Armin acke Lisle and Perigueux the Vicountes of Carmain and Limoges or other holding any landes within the forsaid houndâ—… Hoâ—…e and sâ—…ces it was accordes that they shoulde doe homage and other customarie seruices due for the same vnto the King of Englande It was also agreed that Callais and Guisnes wyth the appurtenances the landes of NoÌ„treull on the sea with the Countie of Ponthieu wholy and entirelye should remaine vnto the king of Englande All the whiche countries cities towâ—… and castelles with the other landes and Seigniories the same King should haue and holde to him his heires for euer euen as they were in demaiâ—… or fee immediatly of God and free without recognizing any maner of Soueraintie in any earthelie man In consideration whereof King Edward renounced all suche claimes titles and interest as hee pretended vnto any parte of Fraunce other than suche as were comprised within the charter of couenauntes of this peace firste agreed vppon at Bretigny aforesayde and after confirmed at Callais as appeareth by the same charter dated there the four twenty day of October in the yeare of our Lorde .1360 The â—…e of â—…e charter of â—…e peace It was also couenanted that the Frenche King shoulde pay vnto the Kyng of England thyrtie hundreth M. The Frenche â—…gs raunsome crownes in name of his raunsome For assurance of whiche payment and performaunce of all the couenauntes afore mentioned and other agreed vppon by this peace the Dukes of Or. â—…aâ—…ce Aniou Berry and Burbon â—…ages with diuers other honorable personages as Earles Lordes and Burgesses of euerie good Towne some were appointed to be sente ouer hither into Englande to remaine as hostages The Frenche 〈◊〉 to aide the â—…cottes It was farther agreed that neyther the frenche Kyng nor his successours shoulde â—…ide the Scottes againste the King of Englande or his successors nor that King Edwarde nor his heyres Kings of Englande shoulde ayde the Flemmings against the crown of France And as for the title or right of the Duchie of Britaine Britaine whiche was in question betweene the Earles of Bloys and Mountfort it was accorded that both Kinges beeing at Callais the parties shoulde bee called beefore them and if the twoo kyngs could not make them frends then shulde they assigne certain indifferent persons to agree them and they to haue halfe a yeares respite for to ende the matter and if within that terme those that should bee so appointed to agree them coulde not take vp the matter betwixte the saide Earles then eyther of them might make the best purchase for hym selfe that hee coulde by helpe of friendes or otherwise but alwayes prouided that neither of the Kinges nor their sonnes shoulde so aide the saide Earles whereby the peace accorded betwixte Englande and Fraunce myght by any meanes bee broken or infringed Also to whether of the saide Earles the Duchie of Britaine in the ende chaunced to fall by sentence of Iudges or otherwise the homage shoulde bee done for the same vnto the Frenche King All these ordinaunces articles and agreementes with many mo whiche here woulde bee to long to rehearse were accorded and ratified by the instrumentes and seales of the Prince of Wales on the one parte and of the Duke of Normandie Regent of Fraunce on the other parte as by their letters patentes then sealed further appeared bearing date the one at Loâ—…res in Normandie the sixteenth day of Maye in the yeare of Grace 1360. and the other at Paris the tenthe daye of the same monethe and in the yeare aforesaide and ouer and beside this both the saide Princes tooke on them a solempne othe to see all the same articles and couenauntes of agreement throughlye kept mainteined and performed This done Kyng Edwarde embarqued hymselfe with his foure sonnes and the moste part
that were there with him bare themselues right valiantly and fought it out to the vttermost There were slaine sir Simon Houssagre sir Iohn de Mortaing and sir Iohn Tuchet and there were taken prisoners besides the Erle himselfe sir Robert Buffort sir Iohn Curson Sir Othes de Grandson sir Guicharde Dangle These 〈◊〉 last 〈…〉 Rochelle ayde the 〈◊〉 the Lorde of Pinane sir Iohn de Griueres sir Iaques de Surgieres the Lorde of Tannaybouton sir Iohn de Hardane and others The Earle had as Froissard wryteth treasure with him to haue waged three thousande men of warre which neuer did any man good for as he was informed the shippe wherein it was abourd perished with diuerse other being burnt or sunke This battaile was fought on Mydsommer euen in thys .xlvj. yeare of King Edwardes raigne The English wryters say that it was no maruaile though this mishappe chaunced to him bycause he had in Parliament spoken agaynst men of the Churche in giuing counsayle that they myght be constrayned to pay grieuous subsidies towardes the maintenance of the kings warres By reason of this misfortune thus happened to the Englishe fleete the Frenchmen recouered many townes and Castels out of the Englishe mens hands in the Countreys of Poictou Xaâ—…tonge Lymosyn and other the marches of Aquitaine About the same tyme the French king sente foure thousande men to the Sea Froissart Iuaâ—… a Weâ—… Gentlemâ—… vnder the guyding of one Yuans a banished Welch gentlemaÌ„ the whiche landing in the I le of Geruesey was encountered by the Captaine of that I le called sir Edmond Rous who had gather .d.viij. C. Sir Edmond Rous meÌ„ of his owne souldiers togither with them of the I le boldly gaue battail to the FrenchmeÌ„ but in the ende the Englishmen were discomfited and four C. of theÌ„ slain so that sir EdmoÌ„d Rous fled into the Castle of Cornet and was there besieged by the sayd Iuan till the French king sent to him to come backe from thence and so he did leauing the Castell of Cornet and sir Edmonde Rous within it as he found him The prosperous successe of the Frenchmen in Poictou The Frenchmen this yeare recouered the Citie of Poictiers also Rochelle and the most parte of all Poictou and finally layde siege to Touars in Poictou wherin a great number of the Lordes of that Countrey were enclosed the which fell to a composition with the French men to haue an abstinence of warre for themselues and theyr landes till the feast of Saint Michaell next ensuing which shoulde be in the yeare 1362. And in the meane time they sent to the king of England theyr soueraigne Lorde to certifie hym what conditions they hadde agreed vnto that if they were not ayded by hym or by one of his sonnes within the sayde tearme then they to yeelde them and theyr landes to the obeysaunce of the French king Not long before this the Captall of Bueffz was taken prisoner and Sir Thomas Percie with diuerse other Englishmen and Gascoignes before Soubise by sir Iuan of Wales and other French Captaines â—…ers in â—…anger to bee â—…ost so that the Countreys of Poictou and Xaintonge were in greate daunger to bee quite lost if speedie succours came not in tyme. Whereupon king Edwarde aduertised of that agreement which they within Touars had made Tho. VVals raysed an armie rigged his shippes and in August tooke the sea purposing to come before the day assigned to y e succours of that fortresse but the winde continued for the space of nine weekes so contrarie vnto his entent that he was styll dryuen backe and coulde not get forwarde towarde the coast of Rochelle where he thought to haue landed so that finally when the daye of rescuing Touars came he nor any of his sonnes coulde appeare in those parties and so to hys great displeasure he returned home and lycenced all his people to depart to theyr houses By this meanes was Touars delyuered to the Frenchmen which ceassed not in such occasions of aduauntage to take tyme and folow the steppes of prosperous fortune 1373 An. reg 57. The Duke of â—…ritaine About this season the Duke of Brytaine being sore displeased in hys mynde that the English men susteyned dayly losses in the parties of Aquitaine woulde gladly haue ayded their side if he myght haue got the Nobles of his Countrey to haue ioyned wyth him but the Lordes Clysson and de la Vale with the Vicount of Roan and other the Lordes and Barons of Brytaigne so muche fauoured the Frenche King that hee perceyued they woulde reuolte from him if hee attempted any thing agaynst the French men Hee therefore meaning by one way or other to further the king of Englande his quarell and fearing to bee attached by hys owne Subiectes and sent to Paris hee dispatched Messengers to King Edwarde requyring him to sende some power of menne of warre into Brytayne to defende him agaynst the malice of suche as were altogither Frenche and enimies to Englande King Edwarde forthwith sent ouer the lord Neuil with foure hundred men of armes The Lord Neuil sent into Britaine and as many archers the which arriuing at Saint Mathewes de fine Poterne remayned there all the winter Whervpon the Brytaynes being sore offended therewith closed their townes and fortresses agaynst their Duke and shewed muche euill will towardes him The Conestable of Fraunce sir Berthram de Cleaquin Englishmen discomfited by the Conestable of France laying siege to the towne and Castell of Syreth in Poictou discomfited a number of Englishe men that came to rayse his siege by meanes whereof he got not onely Syreth but also Nyort Lucignen Townes won by him and all other the townes and Fortresses which the English men helde tyll y e day within Poictou Xaintonge Rochellois Shortly after this the Conestable returned into Fraunce and was appoynted by the King there to goe with an armie of men of warre into Brytaine and there to take into his handes all suche townes and Fortresses as belonged to the Duke of Brytayne The conestable of France sente into Britayne bycause he had allyed himselfe with the King of Englande and receyued Englishmen into his Countrey to the preiudice of the realme of Fraunce The duke being aduertised of the Conestables comming Sir Robert Knolles was counsailed by sir Robert Knolles whom the K. of England had sent to ayd him that he should passe ouer into England there to be a suter in his owne cause for more ayde to bee sent into Brytayne to resist the Frenchmen that nowe sought to bring the whole Countrey into their possession The Duke enclyning to thys aduice The Duke of Britaine commeth ouer into Englande went ouer into Englande and in the meane tyme the Conestable came and wanne the moste parte of all the Townes and Fortresses of that Duchie except Brest where sir Robert Knolles was and certaine other The Earle of Salisburie with a great
of the kings high way let drawe the chaine of the stoupes there and set vp pipes and hurdles in manner and forme of Bulwarkes and set men in Chambers Cellers and Windows with bowes and arrowes and other wepons to the intent to bring to finall destruction my saide Lorde of Gloucesters person aswell as of those that then shoulde come wyth hym 4 Item my said Lord of Gloucester saith and affirmeth that our soueraigne Lorde hys brother that was king Henry the fift tolde him on a time when our soueraigne Lorde being prince was lodged in the pallace of Westminster in the greate chamber by the noise of a spaniell there was on a night a man spied and taken behinde a tapet of the sayde Chamber the whyche man was delyuered to the Earle of Arundell to bee examined vppon the cause of his being there at that time the which so examined at that time confessed that hee was there by the stirring vp and precuring of my saide Lorde of Winchester ordeined to haue slaine the saide Prince there in his bedde Wherefore the saide Earle of Arundell let sacke him forthwith and drowned him in the Thames 5 Item our soueraigne Lorde that was Kyng Henry the fift saide vnto my sayd Lord of Gloucester that his father Kyng Henry the fourth liuing and visited then greately wyth sicknesse of the hand of God my saide Lord of Winchester saide vnto the king Henry the fift then being prince that the king his father so visited with sicknesse was not personable and therefore not disposed to come in conuersation and gouernance of the people and for so much counsailed him to take the gouernance crown of this lande vpon hym The aunswere of the Bishop HEre ensue the aunswers to the accusations made by my Lorde of Winchester Chauncellour of Englande vnto the causes and matters of heauinesse declared in the Articles against him by my Lorde of Gloucester 1 Fyrst as of the refuse made vnto my lord of Gloucester of opening the Tower to him of his lodging therein by the commaundement of my saide lorde of Winchester he aunswereth that in the presence of my saide Lord of Gloucester before his comming out of his country of Heinault for causes suche as were thought resonable it seemeth lawfull that the Tower shoulde haue bin notably stored and kepte with victuall howbeit it was not forthwith executed and that in likewise after that my said lord of Gloucester was gone into his said countrey of Heinault for seditious and odious villes and languages caste vsed in the citie of London sounding of insurrection and rebellion againste the kings peace and destruction aswell of diuers estates of this lande as strangers being vnder the defence in so muche that in doubt thereof straungers in greate number fledde the lande And for the more sure keping of the said Tower Richarde Wooduile esquier so trusted with our soueraigne lord the king that deade is as well ye knowe and also chamberlaine and counsellor vnto my Lorde of Bedforde wyth a certaine number of defensible persons assigned vnto hym was made deputie there by the assent of the kings counsell being that time at London for to abide therein for the safegarde thereof and straightlie chardged by the saide counsell that during that tyme of his sayde chardge he shoulde not suffer any man to be in the Tower stronger than hymselfe without speciall charge or commaundement of the king by the aduise of his counsell 2 Item that after soone vppon the comming of my laid Lord of Gloucester into this lande from his countrey of Heinault the saide lords of the kings counsell were informed that my said Lorde of Gloucester grudged with the saide manner of enforcing the Tower and let say to them of London that hee had well vnderstande that they had bin heauily threatned for the time of his absence and otherwise than they should haue bin if he had bin in this land Wherfore hee was right euill contented and especially of the said forcing of the Tower set vpon them in manner of a chast villayne consideryng the good equitie and truthe that they had alwayes kepte vnto the king offering them therevpon remedy if they woulde 3 Item that after this Richard Scot lieuetenaunt of the Tower by the commaundement of my saide Lorde of Gloucester broughte vnto him Frier Randolphe the whiche he had long before confessed treason done by hym againste the Kings person that deade is for the whiche knowledge he was put to bee kept in the sayde Tower and straightly commaunded vnder greate paine giuen vnto the said Scot to kepe him straightly and surely and not to lette him out of the saide Tower wythout commaundement of the Kyng by the aduise of his counsell The whiche Frier Randolphe my saide Lord of Gloucester kept then with himself not witting to the saide Scot as he declared vnto my sayde Lorde of Winchester soone after that he had broughte the saide Frier Randolph vnto my Lorde of Gloucester saying vnto my Lorde of Winchester that he was vndone but hee helped hym and expressed as for cause of the withhoulding of Frier Randolphe And saying moreouer that when hee desired of my saide Lorde of Gloucester Fryer Randolph the deliueraunce of the saide Frier Randolphe to leade him againe vnto the Tower or sufficient warrant for hys dischardge my saide Lorde of Gloucester aunswered him that his commaūdement was sufficient warrant and discharge for hym In the whiche thing abouesaid it was thought to my lord of Winchester that my said lord of Gloucester tooke vpon hym further than his auctoritie stretched vnto and caused him to doubt and dreade leaste that he would haue proceeded further And at suche time as the saide Wooduile came vnto hym to aske his aduise counsell of lodging my said L. of Gloucester in y e Tower he aduised and charged him that before he suffred my saide lord of Gloucester or any person lodge therein stronger than himselfe he shoulde puruey him a sufficiēt warrant therof of the K. by the aduise of his counsell 4 Item as to the said article of the foresaide causes of heauinesse my said lord chauncellour answereth that hee neuer purposed to set hande on the kings persō nor to remoue him or that he shoulde be remoued or put in any manner of gouernaūce but by the aduise of the kings coūsell For hee coulde not perceyue any manner of goodnes or of aduātage y e might haue growne to him therof but rather great perill charge and herof my saide lord of Winchester is ready to make proofe in time and place conueniēt 5 Item as to the .iij. article of the foresaid causes and heauines my saide lorde Chauncelor answereth y t he was ofte diuers times warned by diuers credible persōs aswell at the time of the kings last parliamēt holdē at Westminster as before sith y t my said L. of Gloucester purposed him bodily harm was warned ther of and counselled by the said persons
Dundalke by the garnison thereof and afterwarde through the great valiance and foresight of sir Henrie Sidney knight of the order Shane Oneyle discomsited Statuta regni Hibernie Campion and lord deputie of Irelande he was so discomfited in sundrie cōflicts with the losse of three thousand fiue hundred of his men that now foreseeing his declination to be imminent he determined to put a coller about his necke and disguising himselfe to repayre to the Lorde Deputie and penitently to requyre his pardon to haue his life But Neyl Mackeuer his Secretarie who had incited him to this rebellion perswaded him fyrst to trie and treate the friendship of certaine wylde Scottes that then lay encamped in Clan Iboy vnder the conducting of Alexander Oge and Mac Gilliam Buske whose father and vncle Shane Oneyle had lately killed in an ouerthrow giuen to the Scottes neuerthelesse he wel lyking this perswasion went to the sayde campe the seconde of Iune where after a dissembled enterteynment and quaffing of Wine Gilliam Buske burning with desire of reuenge for his fathers and vncles death and ministring quarelling talke issued out of the tent and made a fray vpon Oneyls men and then gathering togither his Scottes in a throng sodainly entred the tent againe who there with their slaughter swordes Shane Oneyle slaine hewed in peeces Shane Oneyle his Secretarie and all his companie except a verie fewe which escaped by flight On Saint Iohns euen at nyght Watch at mid sommer was the lyke standing watche in London as had beene on Saint Peters euen in the yeare laste before passed This yeare the Emperour Maximilian the seconde of that name being elected into the most honourable order of the Garter the right honourable Thomas Erle of Sussex c knight of the same most noble order was appoynted by the Queenes Maiestie to go vnto the sayde Emperour with the sayde order of the Garter according to his sayde election who being honorably accompanied with the Lorde North sir Thomas Mildmay knight Henrie Cobham esquier one of the Pensioners and others departed from London the .xxv. of Iune .1567 vnto Douer and there embarked landed at Calays and his trayne at Dunkerke and so passed through the low countreys to Andwerpe in Brabant where hee was honourably receyued by the Englishe Marchants and others and being there went to visite Madame de Parma Regent of the sayde Countreys then resident within y e same towne And from thence passed vnto Coleyn where as his Lordship and traine mounted the Riuer of the Rhine and by sundrie continual dayes iourneys passed by the citie of Ments or Magunce vnto Oppenham and there taking his way by lande passed through the Countrey by the Cities of Wormes and Spires til he came to Vlmes standing on the riuer of Danow where he arriued the .xxj. of Iuly and the .xxiij. his Lordship road in post to Anspurge called in Latine Augustia Vindelicorum nine Duche miles from Vlmes From thence hee departed the .xxv. of Iuly and met with his traine at Donewert being come thither vpon slottes downe by the sayd ryuer of Danow From thence he kept vpon his iourney by Ingolstat Reinspurg in Latin Katisbena by Passaw and other townes till he came to Linz where his Lordship stayed the first seconde and thirde of August by reason of the high waters And departing from thence the fourth of August passed by Stoanne and Cremz by the sayde Riuer of Danow and so arriued at the Citie of Vienna the fift of August in in this foresayde yeare .1567 where hee was receyued of the Lorde Smeckouites hauing twelue horses readie with theyr foote clothes for his Lordship and the most respected of his traine and so brought him to the presence of the Emperour at that present within his Castell there in that Citie by whom hee was right honourabl◅ receyued and afterwarde conducted to his assigned lodgings where as all prouision was prepared and made at the Emperors charges Here his Lordship continued till the .xiiij. of Ianuarie In which meane time the Emperour very often as tyme serued had the sayde Earle forth with him vnto such pastimes of hunting the Hart Boare and such lyke as the plentifulnesse of that Countrey yeeldeth Moreouer during the time of his Lordships abode there at Vienna Charles Archeduke of Austria Carinth arriued in that Citie whom my Lorde went to salute After this vppon the Queenes Maiesties letters brought out of Englande by maister Henrie Brooke alias Cobham one of hir Maiesties Gentlemen Pencioners the sayde Earle of Sussex vpon Sunday the fourth of Ianuarie in the after noone 1568 presented and delyuered vnto the Emperors Maiestie in his Chamber of presence the habiliments and ornamentes of the most noble order of the Garter sir Gylbert Dethicke knight alias Garter principall king of Armes and officer for the sayde order and William Dethick then Rouge Crosse also officer of Armes giuing their attendance in theyr coates of Armes And the Emperor at his inuesture of the sayde habiliments gaue vnto the sayd Garter his short Gowne and vnder garment fureed throughout with Luzerns and then proceeded thence into a great Chamber adorned in forme of a Chapell where as all the other Ceremonies belonging to the sayd noble order were there obserued and accomplished And the same night the sayde Earle supped with the Emperours Maiestie both being in theyr Robes of the sayd order And shortly after his Lordship with certain of his cōpanie taking leaue of the Emperor departed from Vienna the .xiiij. of Ianuarie aforesayde vnto Newstat and so through the Countrey of Styre vnto Gratz the chiefe Citie of Carinthie where hee tooke also leaue of the sayde Archeduke Charles and from thence returning passed those partes of the Alpes vnto Saltzburgh where he met with the other part of his trayne and so by continuing iourneys came againe into England vnto the Queenes Maiestie towardes the latter ende of March. After a drie Sommer Stowe An. reg 10. followed and extreeme sharpe Winter namely the latter part thereof with such great scarcitie of fodder and bay that in diuerse places the same was solde by weight as in Yorkshyre and in the Peake of Darbyshyre where a stone of hay was solde for fiue pens There followed also a great death of cattell namely of horse and sheepe This yeare in the Moneth of Ianuarie the Queenes Maiestie sent into the narrowe Seas three of hir shippes Grafton and one barke named the Anthelop the Swallow the Ayde and the Phenix the which were manned with fiue hundred men And hir highnesse appoynted the charge of the sayde shippes and men to hir trustie seruant William Holstocke of London esquire Comptroller of hir highnesse shippes who had cōmaundement to stay the subiects of king Philip. And according to his dutie he vsed such diligence as one hauing care to his charge in garding as well the Frenche as the Englishe coastes did the .xj. day of March next folowing meete with a .xj.
Veer executed pag 1313. col 1. lin 20. Earconbert succeedeth hys father Eadbald in y e kingdome of Kent 169.44 Easter with the weeke before and after commaunded to be kept holy 91.94 East Saxons eftsoones receiue the Christian fayth 173.63 Earthquake at S. Albōs 724.3 Eartongatha daughter to Earcopbert professed a Nunne 169.55 Eadhidus ordeyned Byshop of Lindesey 182.16 Earle of Rendal pag. 1272. col 1. lin 21. 29. pag. 1284. col 2. lin 58. pag. 1285. col 2. lin 1. page 1298. col 2. lin 46. Earthquake at London 716.97 Earthquake about Bathe and Welles 128.28 Eadbectus one of the Byshops of the East Angles 192.1 Eata ordeyned Byshop of Lindesferne 182.15 Earthquake generally throughout al England 309 44. Eausled mother to Elfled departeth this lyfe 176.3 East Angles submit themselues to the West Saxons 203.65 Earle of Huntington Dauid sworne to King Iohn 542.81 Earle of Huntington Dauid sent into Scotland 543.7 Earle Riuers beheaded pag. 1321. col 1. lin 6. Earle Riuers landed at Pole pag. 1327. col 2. lin 3. Eastangles possessed by the Saxons 131.24 Earthquake 1833.57 Eata Riuer 398.20 Eadulfus Archbishop of Litchfeilde adorned with y e Pall. 195.7 Eadulfus Byshop of Dorchester 195.12 Eaton Colledge pag. 1344. col 1. lin 53. Eating of horses fleshe forludden 198.111 Eadwynes Cliue battayle fought by King Molle◅ agaynst Earle Oswin 195.115 Earle of Tholouze commeth in to England and rendreth the Citie of Tholouze to Kyng Iohn 582.55 Earle of Guisnes landes wasted by King Iohns Souldiers 584.6 Earthquake about Huntington towne 644.12 Eaubald Archbyshop of Yorke 198.70 Dunstanborough Castle pag. 1315. col 1. lin 36. Earthquake 1871.36 Earledome of Kent yeelded vp to King William 292.36 Eadbald King of Kent departeth this life 169.42 Earthquake maruellous in Northfolke Suffolke 407.116 Ealhere Duke 207.9 Earthquake 786.9 a. 786.1 b. Earthquake 1039.40 b. Ealhere slayne by the Danes 207.30 Earthquake in England at the making of the new Forrest 313.95 Eadsride sonne to Edwine baptised 161.115 Earle of Rutland slayne pag. 1304. col 1. lin 16. Ebrancke sonne to Mempricius begynneth to raigne ouer Britaine 17.94 Ebranke sendeth his thyrtie daughters into Italy 17.104 Ebranke first after Brute inuadeth France 17.110 Ebrankes sonnes vnder conduct of Affaracus one of their eldest brethren inuade Germanie 18.3 Ebrankes sonnes aided by king Alba of Italy plant them selues in Germanie 17.7 Ebusa and Occa sent for to come into Britaine 114.13 Ebusa and Occa arriue in the North and settle them selues there 114.18 Ebranke dyeth and is buryed at Yorke 18.22 Ecgfride sendeth an army into Ireland 185.10 Ecgfride leadeth an army against the Pictes 185.27 Ecgfride slayne with the most part of his army 155.30 Ecgbert kyng of Northumberland expelled out of his kyngdome 219.20 Ecgbert departeth this lyfe 219.24 Ecgbert succeedeth Rigsig in y e kyngdome of Northumberland 219.34 Ecgfride sonne to Oswy in hostage with Queene Cimisse 175.55 Ecgfride and his armye ouerthrowen in battayle by Edilred 182.98 Ecgfride and Edilred made friendes 182.102 Ecgfride succeedeth his father Oswy in the kyngdome of Northumberland 179.77 Etbearne Abbey in Luidsey builded 179.52 Eclipse of the Sunne 893.7 b. Ecclesall in Stafford shyre pa. 1295. col 1. lin 21. Edgar succeedeth his brother in the kyngdome of England 231.20 Edgar a great fauorer of monkes and studious of peace 231.43 Edgars diligence to preserue his Realme from inuasion of strangers 231.51 Edgar rowed in a Barge by kyngs 231.89 Edgar a fauorer of the Danes 231.103 Edward sonne to kyng Henry the thyrd goeth with a power of men against the Welchmen 761.36 breaketh vp the treasurie of the Temple for money 761.91 besieged in the castle of Bristow and deliuered 763.90 escapeth out of captiuitie 770 85. and. 772.17 receiueth the Crosse of the Legate Othoban 780.16 Edward departeth this lyfe is buryed at Westminster 279.32 Edwardes maners and dispoposition of mynde described 279.39 Edward enspired with the gyft of prophesie and of healyng 279.81 Edwarde warned of his death before he dyeth 279.89 Edward canonized for a saint and called Edward the Confessor 179.97 Edwyn succeedeth Edredus in the kingdome of England 230.62 Edwyn committeth iurest with his neere kinswoman vppon the day of his Coronation 230.81 Edwyn keepeth both mother daughter to Concubine 230.90 Edwyn deposed for anguish departeth this lyfe 131.16 Edward ruled altogether by Normans 274.44 Edward gathereth all the Englishe lawes into one summarie called y e Common lawes 274.88 Edward sonne to King Edmond Ironside sent for into England 276.3 Edward surnamed the Outlaw ordeined heire apparant to the crowne of England dyeth 276.5 Edmetus disciple to Ansoline and in what tyme he lyued 3.57.42 Edmerus elected Archbyshop of S. Androwes in Scotland 357.51 Edmerus receiueth his staffe from an aultas 357.75 Edmerus returneth out of scotland to Cantorbury 357.86 Edward sonne to King Henrye the thyrde returneth home towardes England from the Holy land 781.87 holdeth Iustes and Turneis in Burgongne and winneth the honour 782.74 Editha daughter to kyng Edward maryed to Sithaike king of Northumbers 224.48 Edenborough Abbey in Scotland buylded 208.22 Edmond kyng of Eastangles cruelly slayne by the Danes 209.109 and .211.29 Edgina another daughter of kyng Edwardes maryed to Lewes king of Aquitayne 223.29 Edwarde seiseth the cities of London and Oxford into his handes 220.68 Edmond kyng of east Angles goeth againste the Danes with an army 211.22 Edmond bishop of Shireboure slaine 210.40 Edanton battaile fought by the Englishe men againste the Danes 214.84 Edward sonne to kyng Egelre dus sent into Englande to trie the peoples constancie to his father 250.17 Edwyn fleeth into Scotland 298.62 Edmond succeedeth his brother Adelslane in the gouernment of the most part of Englād 227.43 Edmond leadeth an armye agaynst Aulafe and encountreth with hym at Leycester 227.60 Edmondes Lawes founde and translated into Latine 228 50. Edmond miserably slaine by a theefe 228.61 and .228 80. Edmondes death signified before hand to Dunstan 228.91 Edward sonne to king Egelredus chosen to succeede kyng Hardicnute in the kingdome of England 268.36 Edward commeth into England with a cōuenient traine of Normans 268.50 Edgar pretely deceiued of his fleshly purpose by a Ladye 233.22 Edgar put to penance kept from the Crowne for his youthful lasciuiousnes 233.52 Edgar sacred king at Bath 233.61 Edgar recrefied with a dreame restoreth the spoyle of Glamorgan 233.98 Edgar departeth this life and is buryed at Glastenbury 233.107 Edgar exceeding beneficial to Monkes 233.112 Edward slayne in battaile by Godfrey and Aulafe 224.100 Edrodus brother to Edmond begynneth his reigne ouer the Realme of England 229 20. Edredus leadeth an armye against the Northumbers Scots 229.40 Edgar Edeling sayleth into Puglia with a power of mē 314.40 Edgar murdeteth Ethelwold and marieth Alfred his wife 232.108 Edethere succeedeth his brother Anna in the kingdome of east Angles 172.59 Edelhere slaine by Oswy 172 60. and .175.67 Edward commeth into Englande to visite king Hardienute his brother and Emma his mother
in remembraunce of olde Troye from whence hys auncesters procéeded for which the Romaines pronounced afterward Trinobantum although the Welchmen doe call it still Trenewith This city was builded as some write much about the tenth yeare of his raigne so y t he lyued not aboue 15. yeares after he had finished y e same But of y e rest of hys other actes attempted and done before or after the erection of this city I finde no certayne report more then that when he had raigned in this Island after his arriuall by the space of 24. yeares he finished his dayes at Trenouanton aforesayde beyng in hys young and florishyng age where at his carcase was honorably interred As for the maner of hys death I finde as yet no mention therof among such writers as are extant I meane whether it grew vnto him by defect of nature or force of grieuous woundes receyued in hys warres agaynst such as withstood him from tyme to tyme in this Islande and therefore I can say nothing of that matter Herein onely all agrée that duryng the tyme of his languishing paynes he made a disposition of his whole kyngdome deuiding it into thrée partes or portions according to the nuÌ„ber of his sonnes then liuing whereof the oldest excéeded not 28. yeres of age as my coniecture gaueth me Locrine To the eldest therefore whose name was Locrine he gaue the greatest and best Region of all the rest Loegria whiche of hym to this day is called Lhoegres among the Britons but in our language Englande of such English Saxons as made conquest of the same This portioÌ„ also is included on the south with the Brittish sea on the east wyth the Germaine Ocean on the north wyth the Humber and on the west with the Irish sea and the riuers Dée and Sauerne wherof in the general description of this Island I haue spoken more at large To Camber his secoÌ„d sonne Camber Cambria he assigned all that lyeth beyonde the Sauerne and Dée towarde the west whiche parcel in these dayes conteineth Southwales and Northwales with sondry Islandes adiacent to the same the whole beyng in maner cut of and seperated from England or Loegria by the said streames wherby it séemeth almost Pemusula or a bye land if you respect the small hilly portion of ground that lyeth indifferently betwene their maine courses or such branches at the least as run and fall into them The Welchmen or Brytons call it by the auncient name still vnto this day but we Englishmen terme it Wales which denomination we haue from the Saxons who in time past did vse the word Walshe in such sort as we do straunge for as we cal all those straungers that are not of our nation so dyd they name them Walshe which were not of their countrey The third and last part of the Island he allotted vnto Albanacte hys youngest sonne for he had but thrée in all Albanact as I haue sayd before whose portion séemed for circuite to be more large then that of Camber and in maner equall in greatnesse wyth the dominions of Locrinus But if you haue regard to the seuerall commodities that are to be reaped by eche you shal find them to be not much discrepaunt or differing one from another for what so euer the first and second haue in plenty of corne fine grasse and large cattell This latter wanteth not in excéedyng store of fishe rich mettall quarries of stone and aboundaunce of wylde foule so that in myne opinion there coulde not be a more equall particion then this made by Brute and after the aforesayd maner This later parcel at the first toke the name of Albanactus who called it Albania But now a small portion onely of the Region beyng vnder the regiment of a Duke reteyneth the sayd denomination the reast beyng called Scotlande of certayne Scottes that came ouer from Ireland to inhabite in those quarters It is deuided from Loegres also by the Humber 〈◊〉 so that Albania as Brute left it conteyned all the north part of the Island that is to be fouÌ„d beyond the aforesayd streame vnto the point of Cathenesse To conclude Brute hauyng deuided hys kingdome after this maner and therin conteniyng himselfe as it were wyth the general title of the whole it was not loÌ„g after ere he ended his life and being solemnly interred at his new city by his thrée children they parted eche from other and tooke possession of their prouinces But Scotland after two yeres fell agayn into the handes of Locrinus as to the chiefe Lord by the death of his brother Albanact scâ—â— Locriâ—… king â—… of Scâ—â—land who was slayne by Humber kyng of the SeithieÌ„s and left none issue behynde hym to succéede hym in that kyngdome That notwithstanding the former diuision made by Brute vnto his children the souereigntie of the whole Islande remained still to the prince of Lhoegres and his posteritie after him Chap. xvj IT is possible that some of the Scottish nation reading the former chapter will take offence with me for meaning y t the principalitie of the North partes of this Isle hath alwayes belonged to the kinges of Lhoegres The Scotâ—… alwayâ—… desinrâ—… to 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 subiâ—â— haue oâ—…ten 〈◊〉 cruell 〈◊〉 odious temptaâ—… to be 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉 For whose more ample satisfaction in this behalfe I will here set downe therfore a discourse therof at large written by diuers and nowe finally brought into one Treatise sufficient as I thinke to satisfie the reasonable although not halfe ynough peraduenture to content a wrangling minde sith there is or at the least wyse hath béene nothing more odious amoÌ„g some then to heare that the king of England hath oughtes to doe in Scotland How their Historiographers haue attempted to shape a couloured excuse to auoyde so manifest a tytle all men maye sée that reade their bookes indifferently whereunto I doe referre them For my part there is little or nothing of myne herein more then onely the collection of a number of fragmentes togither wherein chiefly I haue vsed the helpe of Nicholas Adams who wrate thereof of set purpose to king Edward the sixt as Leland dyd the lyke to king Henry the eyght Iohn Harding vnto Edwarde the fourth beside thrée other whereof the first dedicated hys Treatise to Henry the fourth the seconde to Edwarde the thirde and the thirde to Edwarde the first as their writinges yet extant doe abundâ—…ntly beare witnesse The tytle also that Lelande giueth his booke which I haue had written with his owne hands beginneth in this maner These remembraunces following are found in Chronicles authorized remaining in diuers nonasteries both in Englande and Scotlande by which it is euidently knowen shewed that the kinges of England haue had and nowe ought to haue the souereignetie ouer Scotlande wyth the homage and fealtie of the kings their reigning from time to time Herevnto you haue heard already what diuisioÌ„ Brute made of this Islande not
conquerour supposed not his conquest perfite tyll he had lykewyse subdued y e Scots wherfore to bring the Scottes to iust obeysaunce after hys Coronation as heire testamentary to Edward the Coâ—…fessour he entred Scotland where after a litle resistance made by the Scottes the sayde Malcolme then their king did homage to hym at Abirâ—…ethy in Scotlande for the kingdome of Scotlande as to hys superiour also by means of conquest Willyam surnamed Wiâ—…us sonne of thys William called the conquerour succéeded next to the crowne of England to whom the sayde Malcolme king of Scottes dyd like homage for the kingdom of Scotland But afterwarde he rebelled and was by this William Rufus slayne in the fielde where vpon the Scottishmen dyd chose one Donald or Dunwal to be theyr kyng But this WilliaÌ„ Rufus deposed hym and created Dunkane sonne of Malcolme to be theyr king who dyd like homage to him finally this DuncaÌ„ was slayne by the Scottes Dunwall restored who once agayne by this Wylliam Rufus was deposed and Edgar sonne of Malcolme brother to the last Malcolme was by him made theyr king who dyd lyke homage for Scotlande to this William Rufus Henry called Beauclerke the son of William called the conquerour after the death of his brother William Rufus succéeded to the crowne of England to whome the same Edgar kyng of Scottes dyd homage for Scotland This Henry Beauclerke married Mawde the daughter of Malcolme king of Scottes and by hir had issue Mawde afterwarde empresse Alexandre the sonne of Malcolme brother to this Mawde was next king of Scottes he dyd lyke homage for the kingdome of Scotlande to this Henry the first Mawde called the empresse daughter and heire to this Henry Beauclerke and Mawde hys wyfe receiued homage of Dauid brother to hir and to this Alexandre next king of Scottes before all the temporall men of Englande for the kyngdome of Scotlande Thys Mawde the empresse gaue vnto Dauid in the marriage Mawd the daughter and heire of Voldosius earle of Huntingdon Northumberlande And herein their euasion appeareth by which they allege that their kinges homages were made for the earledome of Huntingdon for this Dauid was y e first that of their kinges was Earle of Huntingdon which was since all the homages of their kinges before recited and at the time of thys marryage and long after the sayde Alexander his brother was king of Scots doing the homage aforesayde to Henry Bewclerke In the yeare of our Lorde 1136. and firste yeare of the reigne of king Stephen the said Dauid king of Scottes being required to doe his homage refused it for as much as he had done homage to Mawde the empresse before tyme notwithstanding the sonne of the sayde Dauid dyd homage to king Stephane Henry called Fitz emprice the son of Mawd the emprice daughter of Mawde daughter of Malcolme king of Scottes was next king of England He receyued homage for Scotland of Malcolme sonne of Henry sonne of the sayd Dauyd their last king which Malcolme after thys homage attended vpon the same kyng Henry in his warres agaynst Lewys then king of Fraunce whereby appeareth that their Frenche league was neuer renued after the last diuisioÌ„ of their countrey by Osbright king of Englande But after these warres finished with the Frenche king this Malcolme being againe in Scotlande rebelled wherevppon king Henry immediatelye seized Huntingdon and Northumberland into hys owne hâ—â—â—es by 〈…〉 made warres vpon him in Scotland 〈◊〉 which the same Malcolme dyed without 〈◊〉 of hys bodie William brother of thys Malcolme 〈◊〉 next kyng of Scottes he wyth all the nobled of Scotland which could not be now for 〈◊〉 earledome did homage to the sonne of thys king Henry the second wyth a reseruatâ—â—â— of the duetie to king Henry the seconde hys father also the earledome of Huntingdâ—â— was as ye haue hearde before thys forfaited by Malcolme his brother and neuer after râ—…stored to the crowne of Scotlande Thys William king of Scottes did afterwarde attend vpon the same king Henry the seconde in his warres in Normandie againâ—â— the Frenche kyng notwithstanding theyr Frenche league and then dyd him homage for Scotlande and thereupon was licensed to depart home in Scotlande where immediately he mooued cruell warre in Northumberlande against the same king Henry being yet in Normandy But God tooke the defence of king Henries parte and deliuered the same William kyng of Scottes into the handes of a fewe Englishmen who brought him prisoner to kyng Henry into Normandie in the tenth yeare of hys reigne But at the last at the suite of Dauid his brother Richarde Bishop of s Andrewes and other Bishoppes and Lordes he was put to this fine for the amendement of his trespasse to paye tenne thousande pounde sterling and to surrender all hys lytle of the earledome of HuntingdoÌ„ Cumberland and Northumberland into the handes of thys kyng Henry which he did in all thinges accordingly sealing hys charters therof with the great seale of Scotlande and signettes of hys nobilitie where in it was also comprised that hée and his successours should hold the realme of Scotland of the king of Englande and his successours for euer And herevpon he once again dyd homage to the same king Henry which nowe coulde not be for the earledome of Huntingdon the ryght wherof was alrealdie by hym surreÌ„dred And for the better assuraÌ„ce of this faith also the strengthes of Berwick Edenbrough Roxbrough and Striueling were deliuered into the handes of our king Henry of Englande which their owne writers confesse but Hector Boetius saieth that this trespasse was amended by fine of twentie thousande poundes sterling that the earledome of Huntingdon Cumberland and Northumberlande were deliuered as Morgage into the handes of king Henry vntill other tenne thousande poundes sterling shoulde be to him payd but though the 〈…〉 yet 〈◊〉 he not she that money 〈◊〉 payde not the lande otherwise redéemed or euer 〈…〉 to any Scottishe kinges handes Aâ—… 〈…〉 appeareth that the earledome of Huntingâ—â—â— was neuer occasion of the homages of the Scottishe kinges to the kinges of Englande eyther before this tyme or after This was done 1175. Moreouer I red this note hereof gathered out of Robertus Montanus that liued in these and was as I take it coÌ„fessor to king Henry The king of Scots doth homage to king Henry for y e kingdome of Scotlande and is sent home againe hys Bishops also did promise to doe the lyke to the Archebishoppe of Yorke and to acknowledge themselues to be of his prouince iurisdictioÌ„ By vertue also of this composition the sayde Robert sayth that Rex Angliae dabat honores Episcopatus Abbatias alias dignitates in Scotia vel saltem eius consilio dabantur that is the king of England gaue Honors Bishopricks Abbateships other dignities in Scotland or at the leastwyse they were not giuen without his aduise and counsell At this tyme Alexander bishop of Rome supposed to haue general iurisdiction
whose names I wyl also set downe here with those also of their founders to the ende the zeale which they bare vnto learning may apeare and their remembraunce neuer perish from among the wyse and learned Of the Colledges in Cambridge Yeares of the foundations Colledges Founders 1546. 1 Trinity Colledge K. Henry 8. 1441. 2 The Kinges Colledge K. Henry 6. Edward 4. Henry 7. and Henry 8 1511. 3 S. Iohns L. Margaret grandmother to Henry 8. 1505. 4 Christes Colledge K. Henry 6. and the L. Margaret aforesaide 1446. 5 The Queens Colledge L. Margaret wife to K. Henry 6. 1496. 6 Iesus Colledge Iohn Alcocke Byshop of Ely 1342. 7 Bennet Colledge The Brethren of a Popish guild called Corporis Christ 1343. 8 Pembroke hall Maria de Valentia Countesse of Pembroke 1256. 9 Peter Colledge Hugh Balsham Byshop of Ely 1348. 10 Gundeuill and Caius Colledge Edmund Gundeuill Parson of Terrington and Iohn Caius D. of Phisicke 1557. 1354. 11 Trinity hall William Bateman Byshop of Norwiche 1326. 12 Clare hall Richarde Badow Chauncelour of Cambridge 1459. 13 Catherin hall Robert woodlarke D. of Diuinity 1519. 14 Magdalen Colledge Edward Duke of BuckinghaÌ„ Thomas Lord Awdley Of Colledges in Oxforde Yeres Colledges Founders 1539. 1 Christes Church King Henry 8. 1459. 2 Magdalen Colledge William wainflet B. of winchester 1375. 3 New colledge William wickham B. of winchester 1276. 4 Merton Colledge Walter Merton B. of Rochester 1437. 5 All soules Colledge Henry Chicheley Archbishop of Caunterbury 1516 6 Corpus christi Colledge Richarde foxe Bishop of Winchester 1430. 7 Lincolne Colledge Richarde Fleming B. of Lincolne 1323. 8 Auriell Colledge Adam Browne almoner to Edward 2. 1340. 9 The Queenes Colledge R. Eglesfeld chaplen to Philip Queene of England wife to Ed. 3. 1263. 10 Balioll Colledge Iohn Ballioll King of Scotland 1557. 11 S. Iohns Sir Thomas white Knight 1556. 12 Trinity Colledge Sir Thomas Pope Knight 1316. 13 Excester Colledge Walter Stapleton Bishop of Excester 1513 14 Brasen nose William Smith Bishop of Lincolne 873. 15 Vniuersity Colledge William Archdeacon of Duresme  16 Glocester Colledge   17 S. Mary Colledge   18 Iesus Colledge nowe in hande  There are also in Oxforde certayne Hostelles or Halles which may rightwel be called b the names of Colledges if it were not that there is more lyberty in those then is to be séene in the other In myne opinion the Studentes of these are verye lyke to those that are of the Innes of the chauncery Brodegates Hart hall Magdalen hall Alburne hall Postminster hall S. Mary hall White hall New Inne Edmond hall Besides which there is mention recorde of diuers other Halles or hostelles that haue béene ther in times past as Béefe hal MuttoÌ„ hal c. whose ruines yet appeare so that if antiquitie be to be iudged by y e shew of auncient buyldinges which is very plentifull in Oxforde to be séene it shoulde be an easie matter to conclude that Oxford is the elder Vniuersitye Therein are also manye dwelling houses of stone yet standing Erection of Colleges in Oxforde the ouerthrowe of Halles that haue béene Halles for students of verye antique workemanship beside the olde walles of sundrie other whose plots haue béene conuerted into gardens sithence Colledges were erected In London also the houses of studentes at the Common law are these Sergeaunts Inne Graâ—…es Inne The Temple Lincolnes Inne Dauids Inne Staple Inne Furniualles Inne Clyffordes Inne Clements Inne Lions Inne Barnardes Inne New Inne Of Cities and townes within the realme of Englande Cap. 7. AS in olde time we read that there were 28. 26. Cities in Englande flamines and Archflamines in the south part of this Isle and so many great cities vnder their iurisdiction so in these our dayes there is but one or two fewer eache of them also vnder the Ecclesiasticall regiment of some one Bishop or Archbishop who in spirituall cases haue the charge and ouersight of y e same So many cities therefore are there in Englande and Wales as there be Bishoprijcks and Archbishoprijcks for notwithstanding that Lichfielde and Couentry and Bathe and Welles doe séeme to extend the aforesayde number vnto nyne and twentie yet neyther of these coples are to be accompted but as one intier citie and Sie of the bishop sith one Bishoprijcke can haue relation but vnto one Sie and the sayd Sie be scituate but in one place after which the bishop doth take his name It apeareth by our olde and auncient hystories that the cities of thys southerly portion haue béene of excéeding greatnesse and beautie whereof some were buylded in the time of the SamotheaÌ„s and of which not a few in these our times are quite decayed the places where they stoode worne out of al remembrance Such also for the most part as yet remayne are meruaylously altered insomuch that whereas at the first they were large ample nowe are they come eyther vnto a very fewe houses or appeare not to be much greater in comparison then poore and simple villages Sitomagâ—… â–ª Nouioâ—…gus Neomaâ—… Niomaâ—… Antoninus the most diligent writer of the thorow fares of Brytaine noteth among other these auncient townes following as Sitomagus which he placeth in the way froÌ„ Norwitch as Lelande supposeth wherein they went by Colchester to London Nouiomagus that lyeth betwéene Carleill and Cantorbury within tenne myles east of London and likewyse Neomagus and Niomagus which take their names of their first fouÌ„der Magus the sonne of Samothes and second king of the Celtes that reigned in this Islande Of these moreouer Sir Thomas Eliot supposeth Neomagus to haue stood somewhere about Chester and George Lilly in his booke of the names of auncient places iudgeth Niomagus to be the verye same that we doe nowe call Buckingham And as these sundry other nowe perished tooke theyr denomination of thys prince so their are dyuers causes which mooue me to coniecture that Salisbury it self doth rather take the first name Sarron the sonne of the sayde Magus then of Caesar Salisâ—…ry of Sâ—…ron Caradoc or Seuerus as some of our writers doe imagine But sith coniecturs are no verities mine opinion is but one mans iudgement Sarâ—…um Sarâ—…bury I will not stande now vpon the proofe of this matter least I shoulde séeme to take great paines in adding new coniectures vnto olde in such wyse to deteyne the heades of my readers about these trifles that otherwyse peraduenture woulde be farre better occupyed To procéede therfore as soone after the first inhabitation of this Islande our Cities began no doubt to be buylded and increased so they ceased not to multiplye from tyme to tyme till the lande was thorowly furnished with hir conuenient numbers whereof some at this present with their auncient names doe still remaine in knowledge though dyuers be doubted of many moe peryshed by continuance of time and vyolence of the enemie I doubt not also but the least of
coÌ„myng Where after that they had fought a long tyme with singular manhoode on bothe parties finally the Troyans oppressed with multitude of their aduersaries being thirtie tymes as manye more as the Troyans were constrained to retyre into their campe within the which the Gaules kepte them as besieged lodging rounde about them and purposing by famine to compell them to yelde themselues vnto their mercie But Corineus taking counsell with Brute deuised to departe in the darke of the night foorth of the campe and to lodge himselfe wyth three thousand chosen souldiours secretly in a woodde and there to remayne in couert tyll in the morning that Brute shoulde come foorth and giue a a charge vppon the enimies wherewith Corineus should breake forth and assayle the Gaules on the backes This policie was putte in practise and tooke such effect as the deuysers themselues wished for the Gaules being sharply assailed on the front by Brute and his companie wer now by the sodain comming of Corineus who set vpon them behinde on their backes brought into such a feare that incontinentely they tooke them to flighte whome the Troyans egrely pursued making no small slaughter of them as they might ouertake them In this battaile Brute lost many of his men and amongst other one of his nephues named Turinus after he had shewed maruellous proofe of his great manhoode Of hym as some haue written the foresayd citie of Tours tooke the name and was called Turonium bycause the sayd Turinus was there buried Althoughe Andrew Theuet affirmeth the contrarie Theuet and maynteyneth that one Taurus the nephewe of Hanniball was the firste that closed it about wyth a pale of woodde as the maner in those days was of fencing their towns in the yeare of the world 3374. 3374. and before the birth of our Sauioure .197 But yet by Theuets leaue Brute and his companie myghte fyrst buylde the same towne and Taurus peraduenture might after fence it about with a pale at that supposed time wheÌ„ his vncle Hanibal came foorth of Spayn to passe through Gallia into Italy But to speake what I thinke I beleeue Theuet is as little able to proue his Taurus to be the first that enclosed it as other are to proue that it tooke the name of Turinus his buryall there But now to our matter concerning Brute who after he had obteined so famous a victorie albeit there was good cause for him to reioyce yet it sore troubled him to consider that his numbers dayly decayed and his enimies still encreased and grew stronger Brute in doubt vvhat to do whervpon resting doubtfull what to doe whether to proceede agaynste the Gaulles or to returne to his shippes â–ª and to seke the yle that was appoynted to him by oracle at leÌ„gth he chose the surest way and best as he toke it and as it proued for whylest yet the more parte of his armie was lefte alyue and that the name of the victorie remayned on his side hee drewe to his nauie and lading his shippes with exceding greate store of riches whiche his people had got abrode in the countrey he tooke the seas agayne Brute vvith his remnant of Troians arriue in this Isle An. muÌ„di 2850. And after a few dayes sayling they landed at the hauen whiche is now called Totnesse the yeare of the worlde .2850 after the destruction of Troy .66 after the deliueraÌ„ce of the Israelites from the Captiuitie of Babylon .397 almost ended in the .18 yeare of the reigne of Tyneas king of Babylon .13 of Melanthus king of Athenes before the buylding of Rome .368 whiche was before the natiuitie of our sauior Christ 1116 1116. almost ended and before the reigne of Alexander the great .783 This computation haue I set down acording to the Chronologie of William Harison not yet published VVilliam Harison whose accompte as he hath gathered it I haue folowed for the more parte as well in the historie of Scotland as here in this historie of England especially til I come vnto the time that the Saxons settled themselues here the rather bycause I am persuaded y t he hath bin verie diligent in serching out the true computation of yeres in reforming the same according to y e best authorities as I truste to the learned reader it may appeare And if there be any errour therein I doubt not but some suche learned Gentleman as hath spent some studie about the searche of the first peopling of this land will for the benefite of his countrey in tyme conueniente reforme that which is amisse and publishe to the worlde that whiche may better satisfie the learned and there all doubtes as well in the accompt of the time of Brutes comming hither as in all other circumstances of the whole Brytishe historie But nowe to proceede When soeuer Brute entred this lande immediatly after his arriuall as writers doe recorde he searched the countrey from side to side and euen from the one ende to the other finding it in moste places right â—…le and plentuâ—â—s of woodde and grasse and 〈◊〉 of pleasant springs and faire ryuers For this valiant deede and other the lyke seruice firste and laste atchieued Brute gaue vnto Corineus the whole countrey of Cornwall To be briefe After that Brute had destroyed suche as stoode agaynste him and brought suche people vnder his subiection as he found in the Isle and searched the land from the one end to the other He was desirous to buyld a citie y t the same might be the regal seat of his empire or kingdom Whervpon he chose foorth a plot of ground lying on the north syde of the riuer of Thames which by good consideration seemed to be most pleasant conuenient for any great multitude of inhabitants aswel for holsomnesse of aire goodnesse of soyle plentie of wooddes commoditie of the riuer seruing as wel to bring in as to carrie foorth all kindes of merchandise and things necessarie for gayne store and vse of them that there shuld inhabit The citie of Trinouant afâ—…er called LoÌ„don buylded See more hereof in the description Here therfore he began to buyld and lay the foundation of a citie in the tenth or as other thinke in the seconde yeare after his arriuall which he nameth saith Gal. Mon. Troy nouant or as Hum. Libuyd sayth Troyne with that is new Troy in remembrance of that noble citie of Troy from wheÌ„ce he and his people were for the more part descended When Brutus had buylded this citie and brought the Iland fully vnder his subiection he then by the aduise of his nobles commaunded this Ile whiche before hyghte Albion to bee called Britayne and the inhabitauntes Britons after his name for a perpetuall memorie that he was the first bringer of them into the lande Brute had three sonnes In this meane whyle also he had by his wyfe .iij. sonnes of which the firste was named Locrinus or Locrine the second Cambris or Camber and the third
Albanactus or Albanact And when the tyme of his death drewe neere To the first he betoke the gouernment of that part of the lande which is nowe knowne by the name of England so that the same was long after called Loegria Loegria or Logiers of the sayd Locrinus To the seconde he appoynted the countrey of Wales the whyche of hym was fyrst named Cambria Cambria deuided from Loegria by the riuer of Seuerne To his thirde sonne Albanacte hee delyuered all the North parte of the Isle afterwardes called Albania after the name of the said Albanacte which portion of the said Isle lieth beyond the Humber northward Thus wheÌ„ Brutus had deuided the Isle of Britain as before is meÌ„cioned into .3 parts had gouerned y e same by the space of .xv. yeres he died in y e .24 yere after his arriual as Harison noteth it and was buryed at Troynouant or London In the dâ—… 〈…〉 this aâ—… 〈…〉 although the place of his said burial there be now grown out of memorie Locrinus the second ruler of Britayne Whyle thys Locrinus gouerned Logiers his brother Albanact ruled in Albania Gal. Mâ—â— Mat. VVeâ—â— as is sayde and there was finally slayne in a bataile by a King of the Hunnes or Scythians called Humber which inuaded that part of Britain got possessioÌ„ therof til Locrinus with his brother CaÌ„ber in reueÌ„ge of their other brothers death and for the recouery of the kingdome gathered their powers togither and comming against the said King of the Hunes by the valiancie of their people they discomfited hym in battell 〈◊〉 shuld seme â—…athe was â—…ome ouer the Humber and chased him so egrely that he himselfe and a greate number of his men were drowned in the Gulfe that then parted Loegria and Albania which after tooke name of y e sayd king was called Humber and so continueth vnto this day â—…al Mon. Moreouer in this battell against the Hunes were three yong Damosels taken of excellente beauty specially one of them whose name was Estrild daughter to a certayne king of Scithia With this Estrild king Locrine fel so far in loue notwithstaÌ„ding a former contract made betwixt him the Lady Guendoloena daughter to Corineus Duke of Cornewall y t he meant yet with all speede to marrie the same Estrild But beyng earnestly called vpon and in manner forced therto by Corineus hee chaunged his purpose and married Guendoloena keeping neuerthelesse the foresayde Estrild to paramor still after a secrete sort during y e life of Corineus his father in lawe But after y t Corineus was departed this world Locrine forsooke Guendoloena and maried Estrild Guendoloena therfore being cast off by hir husband gote hir into Cornewall to hir friendes and kinrede and there procured them to make warre against the sayde Locrine hir husbande in the whiche warres hee was slaine and a battayle foughte neere to the riuer of Sture after he hadde raigned as writers affirme twenty yeeres and buried by his father in the Citie of Troynouant Mat. VVest leauing behinde him a yong sonne begotten of his wife Guendoloena named Madan as yet vnmeete to gouerne â—…he is not â—…ambred aâ—…ongst those â—…hat raigned 〈◊〉 rulers in â—…his land by â—…at West Guendoloena or Guendoleyn the wife of Locrinus daughter of Corineus Duke of Cornewall for so muche as hir sonne Madan was not of yeeres sufficient to gouerne was by common consent of the Britons made ruler of the Isle in the yeere of the world .2894 and so hauing y e administration in hir handes she did right discretly vse hir selfe therein to the comforte of all hir subiects till hir sonne Madan came to lawfull age and then she gaue ouer the rule and dominion to him â—…al Mon. after shee had gouerned the space of fifteene yeeres Madan the third Ruler MadaÌ„ MAdan the sonne of Locrine and Guindoline entred into y e gouernement of Britaine in the .2909 of the world There is little lefte in writing of his doings sauing that he vsed greate tyranny amongst his Britons and therefore after he had ruled this land the tearme of .40 yeres he was deuoured of wilde beastes as he was abroad in huÌ„ting He left behind him two sonnes Mempricius and Manlius Hee builded as is reported Madan Caistre now Dancastre which reteineth still the later parte of hys name Mempricius the fourth Ruler MEmpricius the eldest sonne of Madan Mempritius Fabian began to raigne ouer the Britaynes in the yere of the world .2949 hee continued not long in peace For his brother Manlius vpon an ambitious minde prouoked the Britaynes to rebell against him so that sore and deadly warre continued long betweene theÌ„ But finally vnder colour of a treatie Manlius is slayne Gal. Mon. Manlius was slaine by his brother Mempricius so that then he liued in more tranquilitie and rest Howbeit being deliuered thus from trouble of warres he fell into slouth and so into vnlawfull lust of lecherie and thereby into the hatred of his people Slouth engendred Lechery by forcing of their wiues and daughters And finally became so beastly that he forsooke his lawfull wife and all his concubines and fell into the abhominable sinne of Sodomy And thus from one vice he fell into another till he became odible to God and man and at length Mempritius is deuoured of beasts going on hunting was lost of his people and destroyed of wilde beastes when he had raigned twentie yeares leauing behinde him a noble yong sonne named Ebranke begotten of his lawfull wife Ebranke the fifth Ruler EBranke the son of Mempricius EbraÌ„ck began to rule ouer the Britaynes in y e yere of the Worlde 2969. He had as writers doe of hym record one tweÌ„ty wiues Ebranck had xxi wiues Thirty daughters sent into Italy on whome he begote .xx. sonnes and thirtie daughters of the whiche the eldest hight Guales or Gualea These daughters he sent to Alba Siluius which was the eleuenth king of Italy or the sixth King of the Latines to the end they might be married to his noble men of the bloud of Troians bycause the Sabines refused to ioyne their daughters with them in marriage Furthermore Bergomas lib. 6. he was the first Prince of his lande that euer inuaded Fraunce after Brute and is commended as author and originall builder of many Cities both in his owne kingdome and else where Hys sonnes also vnder the conduct of Assaracus one of their eldest brethren returning out of Italy after they had conducted their sisters thither inuaded Germany being first molested by the people of that countrey in their rage and by the helpe of the sayd Alba subdued a great part of that countrey and there planted themselues Our histories say that Ebracus their father married them in their returne and ayded them in their conquests and that he builded the Citie of Caerbrank The Citie of Caerbranke builded Mat. VVest now called Yorke
enimies host the which sending downe their horsmeÌ„ and charets vnto the riuer side skirmished with the Romaines meaning to beat them backe from the higher ground but being assayled of the Romaine horsemen they were repulsed and tooke the wooddes for their refuge wherein they had got a place very strong both by nature helpe of hand which as was to be thought had beene fortified before in time of some ciuill warre amongst theÌ„ for all the entries were closed with trees whiche had bene cut down for that purpose Howbeit the souldiers of the .vij. legion casting a trench before them found meanes to put backe the Brytaynes from their defences and so entring vppon them droue them out of the woods But Cesar would not suffer the Romanes to follow the Brytaynes bycause that the nature of the countrey was not knowne vnto them and againe the day was farre spent so that hee woulde haue the residue thereof bestowed in fortefying his campe The next day as he had sent forth such as should haue pursued the Britans word came to him from Quintus Atrius that his nauie by rigour of a sore and hideous tempest was gréeuously molested and throwen vpon the shore so that the cabels and tagle beeing broken and destroyed with force of the vnmercifull rage of wind the masters and Mariners were not able to help the matter Cesar calling backe those whiche he had sent foorth returneth to his Shippes and finding them in suche state as he had heard tooke order for the repairing of those that were not vtterly destroyed and caused them so to be drawen vp to the land that with a trench he might so coÌ„passe in a plot of ground that mighte serue both for defence of his Shippes and also for the incaÌ„ping of those men of warre which he shuld leaue to attend vpon the sauegard of the same And bycause there were at the least a fortie Ships lost by violence of this teÌ„pest so as there was no hope of recouerie in them he sawe yet howe the rest with great labour and cost might bee repaired wherefore he chose forth wrightes among the Legions sent for other into Gallia and wrote ouer to such as he had left there in charge with the gouernaÌ„ce of the country to prouide so many Ships as they could and to send them ouer vnto him He spente a tenne dayes about the repairing thus of his nauy and in fortifying of y e camp for defence thereof which done he left those within it which were appoynted there before and then returneth towards his enimies At his comming backe to the place where hee had before encamped hee founde them there ready to resist him hauing their numbers hugely encreased for the Britaynes hearing that he was returned with such a mightie number of Shippes assembled out of all partes of the land and had by generall consent appoynted the whole rule and order of all things touching the warre vnto Cassiuellaune or Cassibelane whose dominion was deuided from the Cities sytuate neere to the Sea coast â—â—sibelâ—…ane â—…hould semâ—…â—â—ed in the â—â—ties of Orâ—â—â—lshire Berk 〈◊〉 Bucâ—â—ghamshire 〈◊〉 Bedfordâ—â—â—re by the riuer of Thames 80. miles distant from the sea coast This Cassibeliaune before time had bin at continual warre with other rulers and Cities of the land but now the Britons moued with the comming of y e Romaynes chose hym to be chiefe gouernor of all their army permitting the order and rule of all things touching the defence of their countrey against the Romanes only to him Their horsemen and Charrets skirmished by the way with the Romaynes but so as they were put backe oftentimes into the wooddes and hilles adioining yet the Britaynes slewe diuers of the Romaines as they followed any thing egrely in the pursute Also within a while after as the Romaynes were busie in fortifying their camp y e Britaynes sodaynely issued out of the wooddes and fiercely assayled those that warded before the camp vnto whose ayde Cesar sent two of the châ—…efest cohortes of two legions the whiche being placed but a little distance one from another when the Romanes began to be discouraged with this kynd of fight the Brytayns therwith burst through their enimies and came backe from thence in safetie That daye Quintus Laberius Durus a Tribune was â—â—ayne At length Cesar sendyng sundry other cohortes to the succoute of his people that were in fighte and shrewdly handled as it appeared the Britaynes in the ende were put backe In all this manner of skirmishing and fyghte which chanced before the camp euen in the fighte and viewe of all men it was perâ—â—yued that the Romaynes The Romainâ—… heauie armor by reason of theâ—… heauie armour being not able eyther to followe the Britaynes as they retired or so bold as to depart from their ensignes except they woulde runne into daunger of casting themselues away were nothing meete to match with such kind of enimies and as for their horsemen they â—…ought likewise in great hazarde bycause the Britaynes would oftentimes of purpose retire when they had trained the Romane horsemen a little from their legions of footemen they would leape out of their charrets and encofiter with them a foote And so the battell of horsemen was daungerous and like in all poynteâ—… whether they pursued or retired This also was the manner of the Britaynes The manner of the Britonâ—… in the warres they foughte not close togither but in sunder and deuided into coÌ„panies one separated from another by a good distance had their troupes standing in places conuenient to y t which they might retire so releâ—…ue one another with sending newe fresh men to supply the roomthes of them that were hurt or weary The next day after they had thus foughte before y e camp of the Romanes they shewed themselues aloft on y e hilles began to skirmishe with the Romane horsemen but not so hotely as they had done the day before But about noone when Cesar had sent forth three legions of footemeÌ„ and all his horsemen vnder the leading of his Lieutenant Caius Trebonius to fetch in fourrage Caius Trebonius they sodainely brake out on euery side set vpon the fourragers The Romanes so farre foorth as they might not breaking their array nor going from their ensignes or guides gaue y e charge on them fiercely repulsed them so y t the horsemen hauing 〈◊〉 legions of footemen at their backes Dion Cassius saiâ—…h that the Britaynes vanquished the Romayne footemen at this time but were put to the worst by the horsemen followed the Britons so long as they might haue the said Legions in sight ready to succour theÌ„ if neede were by reason whereof they slew a great number of y e Britons not giuing them leasure to recouer theÌ„selues nor to stay that they might haue tyme to get out of their charrets After this chase and discomfiture all such as were come from other parties to the ayde of their fellowes
were driueÌ„ so with force of weather that a great number of them could not come to lande at the place appoynted so that Cesar was constreyned to fraught those that he could get with a greater burden and so departed from the coast of Britayne and safely landed with the remnaunte of his people in Gallia with as good speede as he cold haue desired He thought not good to leaue any of his people behinde him knowing that if he should so doe 〈◊〉 Cassius they were in daunger to be cast away And so bycause he could not well remayne there all the winter season for doubt of Rebellion in Gallia he was contented to take vp and returne thither sith he had done sufficiently for the time least in coueting the more hee mighte haue come in perill to lose that whiche hee had already obteyned Thus muche hath Bede The Scottish writers reporte that the Britons after the Romaines were the firste time repulsed as before yee haue hearde refused to receyue the ayde of the Scottishmen the second time so were vanquished as in the Scottish histories ye maye see more at length expressed Thus much touching the warre which Iulius Cesar made against the Britons in bringing them vnder tribute to the Romains But heere is to be noted that Cesar did not vanquish al the Britons for he came not amongst the Northren men only discouering subduing y e part which lyeth towards the French seas so that sith other of the Romain Emperors did most earnestly trauaile to bring the Britons vnder their subiection whiche were euer redy to rebell so many sundry tymes Cesar might seme rather to haue shewed Britain to the RomaÌ„s Cornelius 〈◊〉 thâ—…̄ to haue deliuered vnto them the possession of the same 〈…〉 This subiection to the whiche he broughte this Ile what maner of one soâ—…uer it was chanced about y e yere of the world .3913 〈…〉 After y e buylding of Rome .698 before the birth of our sauior 53. the .1 and second yere of the .181 Olympiade after the coÌ„ming of Brute .1060 before the conquest made by WilliaÌ„ duke of Normandie 1â—â—0 and .1629 yeres before this presentyere of our lord 1576. as Harison hath set downe After that Iulius Cesar had thus made the Britayns tributaries to y e Romaines 〈◊〉 was returned into Gallia Cassibelan reigned .7 yeres was vanquished in the ninth or tenth yere after he begaÌ„ first to raigne so y t he raigned in y e whole about .15 or as some haue .17 yeres then dyed leauing no issue behinde him There hath bin are old Chronicle as FabiaÌ„ recordeth which he 〈◊〉 followeth much in his booke wherein it is conteyned that this Cassibellane was not brother to Lud but eldest son to him for otherwise as maye be thought saith he Cesar hauing the vpper hand would haue displaced him from the gouernemeÌ„t set vp Androgeus the right heire to the crowne as sonne to the sayd Lud. But what soeuer oure Chronicles or the Brittish histories report of this matter Caesar it shoulde appeare by that whiche Cesar writeth as partly ye haue heard that Britaine in those days was not gouerned by one sole prince but by diuers and that diuers cities were astates of themselues so that the lande was deuided into sundry gouernments muche after the forme and manner as Germany and Italy are in our time where some Cities are gouerned by one onely Prince some by the nobilitie and some by the people And whereas diuers of the rulers in those dayes heere in thys lande were called Kings those had more large seigniouries than the other as Cassibellane â—â—ssibellane a 〈◊〉 who was therfore called a king And though we do admit this to be true yet may it bee that in the beginning after that Brute entred the land there was ordeyned by him a Monarchie as before is mentioned which might coÌ„tinue in his posteritie many yeeres after and yet at length before the comming of Cesar through ciuill dissention might happily be broken and deuided into partes and so remayned not only in y e time of this Cassibellane but also loÌ„g after whilest they liued as tributaries to the Romanes till finally they were subdued by the Saxons In whiche meane time through the discorde negligence or rather vnaduised rashnesse of writers hard it is to iudge what may be affirmed and receyued in their writings for a troth namely concerning the succession of the Kings that are sayd to haue raigned betwixte the dayes of Cassibellane â—…or Tacit in 〈◊〉 lu Agr. and the comming of the Saxons The Romayne writers namely Tacitus report that the Britaynes in tinies past were vnder the rule of Kings and after being made tributaries were drawen so by Princes into sundry factions that to defend and keepe off a coÌ„mon ieoperdy scarcely would two or three Cities agree togither and take weapon in hande with one accorde so that whilest they fought by partes the whole was ouercome And after this sorte they saye that Brytayne was brought into the forme of a prouince by the Romanes from whome gouernours vnder the name of Legates and procurates were sente that had the rule of it But yet the same authors make mention of certayne kings as hereafter shall appeare the whiche whilest the Romaine Emperours had the most part of the earth in subiection raigned in Britayne The same witnesseth Gildas â—…ildas in eâ—â—st saying Britayne hathe Kings but they are Tyrants Iudges it hathe but the same are wicked oftentimes spoyling and tormenting the innocent people And Cesar as ye haue heard speaketh of foure Kings that ruled in Kent and theraboutes â—â—me take â—â—aâ—…utagus â—â—d Aruiragus 〈◊〉 be one maÌ„ Cornelius Tacitus maketh mention of Prasutagus and Cogidunus that were Kyngs in Britayne and Iuuenall speaketh of Aruiragus and all the late writers of Lucius Hereby it appeareth that whether one or moe yet Kings there were in Britayne bearing rule vnder y e Romayne Emperours 〈◊〉 Mon. On the other parte the common opinion of our Chronicle writers is that y e chiefe gouernement remained euer with the Britaynes and that the Romayne Senate receyuing an yeerely tribute sent certayne times ex officio their Emperours and Lieutenants into this Isle to represse the rebellious tumultes therin begonne or to beate backe the inuasion of the enimies that went about to inuade it And thus woulde thâ—…se writers inferre that the Britaynes euer obeyed their King till at length they were put beside the gouernement by the Saxons But where as in the common historie of Englande the succession of Kings ought to be kepte so ofte as it chanceth in the same that there is not anye founde to fyll the place then one while the Romane Emperours are placed in their strades and another while their lieutenants and are sayde to be created Kings of the Britaines as though the Emperours were inferiours vnto the Kings of Britaine and that the Romane Lieutenants at
â—…ate with .iij. legions of souldiors to subdue Caraussius which he did and slewe him in the fielde as the same histories make mâ—…tion after he had reigned the spare of .vij. or .viij. yeares and in y e yeare of oure saluation .193 193. as William Harison accompteth Alectus ALectus in hauing vanquished and slayn Caraussius tooke vpon him the rule and gouernment of Britayn Alectus in the yeare of our Lorde .293 Of vvhom our British histories vvrite after this maner 293. Thus was Alectus slayne of the Britons after he had reigned as some suppose aboute the terme of sixe yeres or as some other write three yeares Fabian Mat. VVest Asclepiodotus duke of Cornewall After he had vanquished the Romaynes in battayle as before is recited he layd his siege about the citie of London and finally by knightly force entred the same and slew the fornamed Liuius Gallus neere vnto a brooke whiche in those dayes ranne through the citie and threwe him into the same brooke By reason whereof long after it was called Gallus or Wallus brooke And at this presente the street where the same brooke did runne is called Walbrooke VValbâ—… Then after that Asclepiodotus had ouercome all his enimyes hee helde this lande a certayne space in good rest and quiet and ministred iustice vprightly in rewarding the good and punishing the euyll Till at lengthe through slaunderous toungs of malicious persons discorde was reysed betwixte the king and one Coyll or Coylus that was gouernoure of Colchester the occasion wherof appeareth not by writers But whatsoeuer the matter was there ensued such hatred betwixt theÌ„ that on both partes great armies were raysed 〈…〉 Mat. VVest 〈…〉 and meetyng in the fielde they fought a fore and myghtie battayle in the whiche Asclepiodotus was slayn after he had reigned .xxx. yeares Thus hath Geffrey of Monmouth and our common Chroniclers written of Caraussius 〈◊〉 Alectus and Asclepiodotus whyche gouerned her in Britayne But Eutropius that famous writer of the Romayne histories in the Actes of Diocletian hath in effecte these wordes About the same tyme Caraussius the whiche being borne of moste base ofspring atteyned to highe honour and dignitie by order of renowmed Chiualrie and seruice in the warres receiued charge at Bolein to kepe the seas quiet alongst y e coasts of Britain FraÌ„ce and Flaunders other countreys thereaboutes bycause the Frenchemen whiche yet inhabited within the boundes of Germanye and the Saxons sore troubled those seas Caraussius taking oftentymes many of the enimies â—…he couetous â—â—ctising of 〈◊〉 neyther restored the goddes to them of the countreye from whom the enimies had bereft the same nor yet sent any parte therof to the Emperours but kept the whole to his owne vse Whervpon when suspition rose that he shoulde of purpose suffer the enimies to passe by hym tyll they had taken some pryses that 〈◊〉 their returne with the same he myght encounter with them and take that from them whyche they hadde gotten by whiche subtile practise he was thought greatly to haue enriched himselfe Maximianus that was fellowe in gouernement of the Empire with Dioclesianus remayning then in Gallia Maximianus â—…rposeth to 〈◊〉 Caraussius and aduertised of these doinges commaunded that Caraussius shoulde be slayn but he hauing warning thereof rebelled and vsurping the imperiall ornamentes and title got possession of Britayne against whom being a man of greate experience in all warlyke knowledge when warres had ben attempted and folowed in vayn Polydore at lengthe a peace was concluded with him and so he enioyed the possession of Britayn by the space of .vij. yeares Eutropius and then was slaine by his companion Alectus the whiche after him ruled Britayn for the space of .iij. yeares and was in the end oppressed by the guyle of Asclepiodotus gouernour of the Pretorie or as I may call him lord Lieutenant of some precinct and iurisdiction perteyning to the Romayne empire And so was Britayn recouered by the foresaid Asclepiodotus about .x. yeres after that Caraussius had first vsurped the gouernment there and about the yere of our Lord .300 300. as Polydor iudgeth wherin he varieth muche from Fabian and others But to shew what we fynde further written of the subduing of Alectus I think it not amisse to sette downe what Mamertinus in his Oration written in prayse of Maximianus doth report of this matter Mamertinus After he hath reckened vp diuers noble victories by the sayde Maximianus atchieued sundry nations by his force subdued he beginneth with Britayn in this wyse Now then all the compasse of the earth being recouered through your noble prowes not onely so farre as the limittes of the Romayne empire hadde before extended but also the enimyes bordures being subdewed when Almayne had ben so often vanquished and Sarmatia so often restreyned and broughte vnder Vitungi Quadi Carpi and people of Germanie Polona the people called Vitungi Quadi Carpi so often put to flighte the Gothe submitting himselfe y e king of Persia by offering giftes suing for peace one despiteful reproche of so myghtie an Empire and gouernment ouer the whole 〈◊〉 vs to the 〈◊〉 as nowe at length wee will 〈…〉 to confesse and to vs it seemed the more 〈◊〉 bycause it onely remayned to the accomplishing of your perfecte renomne and glorie and verily not lyke as there is but one name of Britayne so was the losse to be esteemed small to the comon wealth of a lande so plentyfull of corne so abundant with store of pastures so slowing wyth vaynes of mettall so gaynefull with reuenues rising of customes and tributes so â—…nuironned with hauens so huge in circuite the which when Cesar the founder of this your honourable title being the first that entred into it writte that he had founde an other worlde supposing it to bee so bigge that it was not compassed with the sea but that rather by resemblaunce the greate Ocean was compassed with it and at that time Britayn was nothyng furnished with shippes of warre and the Romains nowe after the warres of Carthage and Asia had lately bene exercised by sea agaynst Pyrates and afterwardes by reason of the warres agaynste Mithridates were practised as well to fighte by sea as lande besyde thys the Britishe nation then alone was accustomed but onely to the Pictes and Irishmen enimies halfe naked as yet Picts and Irish men and not vsed to weare armour so that the Britons for lacke of skill easylye gaue place to the Romayne puissaunce in so muche that Cesar myght by that voyage onely glorye in this that he had sayled and passed ouer the Ocean sea But in thys wycked rebellious robberie firste the nauie that in tymes paste defended the coastes of Gallia was ledde awaye by the Pyrate when he fled his wayes and beside this a great number of other shyppes were buylt after the mould of oures the Legion of Romayne Souldiours was wonne and broughte to
same time with the Ethiopians that had inuaded the realme of Egypt euen vnto Memphis This Gathelus to bee short went forth with his bandes agaynst the same Ethiopians vnder Moses the Captaine generall of the armie chosen thereto by diuine Oracle as Iosephus wryteth which Moses obteyned the victorie and conquered Saba by force he the chiefest and principall Citie which stoode in the Isle Meroe For such tokens of valiancie and worthie prowes as Gathelus shewed both in this Countrey in other places he grew also into such estimation with Pharao that he gaue him his daughter in mariage But Moses was rather enuied than honored for his doyng bycause the Egyptians doubted least the Israelites should encrease to such a puyssant multitude that in the ende they might vsurpe and chalenge the gouernance of the whole Realme and bring it by rebelling into their owne handes wherefore diuerse informations were made to the king agaynst him Moyses fled so that when he once perceyued himselfe to be in daunger of the lawe and looked for no mercie at their handes fled from thence out of the Countrey and gate him into the lande of Madian The Citie Thebes was giuen vnto Gathelus Scota daughter to Pharao Vnto Gathelus and his people there was giuen a Citie called Thebes Egyptiaca being taken from the Israelites Here must you vnderstande that Pharaos daughter whiche Gathelus thus maryed was called Scota of whom such as came of the posteritie of that nation were afterwardes and are at this present day called Scoti that is to say Scottish men and the land where they inhabite Scotia that is to say Scotlande The credite of this historie of Gathelus we leaue to the authors Israel oppressed Moses called out of Madian into Egypt Gathelus thus being aduaunced by such honourable maryage lyued all the dayes of his father in law Pharao Orus in great honour But after his discease and in the thirde generation an other king named Pharao Chencres succeeded in his throne who oppressed the people of Israel then abyding in Egypt with more bōdage than euer his father or grandfather had don before him Neither was there hope of any redresse till Moyses returned by Gods appoyntment from amongst the Madianites where he had remayned in exile into Egypt and there declared vnto this Pharao Gods commaundement touching the deliuerance of his people But forsomuch as his wordes were regarded neyther with the king nor with his subiects Moses not regarded Exodus 5. that lande was plagued in most horrible and terrible maner and moreouer it was signified vnto such as sought to know what was meant by way of Oracles that sorer and more grieuous plagues should after follow if remedie were not founde the sooner Gathelus therefore being certified hereof and giuing credite to the Oracles aforesayde determined out of hande to forsake the countrey Gathelus leauing Egypt seeketh other countreyes and seeke him a new place of abode in some other partyes of the worlde Wherefore he caused a number of shippes to be rigged and all necessarie purueyance to be prouided and when the same was once readie and all things set in order he tooke with him his wife and children and a great multitude of people both Greekes and Egyptians whom he embarqued in those shippes Gathelus depa◅ting was Anno mundi 2453. W.H. 3643. H.B. and hoysing vp sayles departed out of the mouth of the riuer Nilus in the yeare of the worldes creation 2453. when hee had dwelled in Egypt .39 yeares and more Beeing thus departed after some trouble in the voyage they arriued first on the coastes of Numydia He was repulsed in Barbary whiche is one of the regions of Affrike now called Barbarie but beyng put backe from thence by the stowte resistaunce of the inhabitauntes they tooke the Seas agayne and landed in a part of Spayne whiche long after was called Lusitania He landed in Portingale There be that haue written how it should be cleped Port Gathele of this Gathelus and certaine yeares after Lusitania and eftsoones agayne in a maner to haue got the former name being somewhat corruptly called Portingale But who is able in a mater of such auncientie to auowche any thing for truth Gathelus with his companie beyng thus come to lande sought abrode in the countrey for vytayles and such other necessarie things as they wanted for their long being on the Seas had wasted all their purueyance The inhabitants resist Gathelus Were ouerthrowne whose arriual being once knowen in the countrey the people assembled togither and fiercely encountring with the straungers after sharpe and cruell fight in the ende the Spanyardes were put to the worse and chased out of the fielde This victory put Gathelus and his folkes in hope of good successe to haue their a place for them to inhabite in A communication and so to end their long wandering in straunge and vncertaine places And to the intent they might bring their purpose the more easily to passe they found meanes by way of communication to ioyne in friendship with the Spanyardes and obtayning of them a plotte where they might buylde a place for to inhabite in Gathelus buildeth the Citie Bracchara shortly after they began the foundation of a Citie neare to the bankes of the Riuer called of auncient tyme Mundus and afterwardes Bracchara It chaunced after this that the Spanyardes perceyuing these straungers to increase further in puysa◅nce than as they thought stoode well with theyr securitie sought diuerse occasions to fal at debate with them and to make warres vpon them But when they vnderstoode that Gathelus was as ready to defend A consultation as they were to inuade they eftsoones fell to a communication and perswaded with Gathelus that it should be best for him and his people for the auoyding of variance to remoue vnto the Northside of Spayne lying vpon the coastes of the Cantabrian seas nowe called Galitia where he should finde much voyde grounde by reason of the smal number of Inhabitants adding that if they would so do Gathelus left Portingale and went into Galitia He builded a Citie called Brigantia and nowe Compostella they would ayde them to the vttermost agaynst all such as shoulde attempt to disquiet their indeuours in any maner of wise This offer Gathelus gladly accepted and causing publike sacrifice to be celebrate in honour of the Goddes he departed with all his people into Galitia and there concluding a league with the inhabitants buylded a Citie which he named Brigantia but after it was called Nouium and now Compostella In continuance of time this nation grewe to a wōderful multitude The Spaniardes fight with the Scot◅ infortunately so that the Spaniards doubting the worst determined to foresee remedie in tyme and herevpon purposing vtterly to destroy them got them againe to armour and with their whole puissance comming vpon the Scottish men gaue them a sore battaile though in the ende they
his power as then did soiourne Where when both the campes were pitched and one lying not farre from the other at the first certaine light skirmishes were procured by both partes betwixt the light horsemen wherewith at length being the more prouoked to displeasure they come into the fielde with their whole maine battailes right fiercely encountering eche other The Albions and Saxons encounter in battaile so that as it appeared their force was not so great but their mortall hate was euen as much or rather more if the hystories say right Aurelius hasteth forth to London Aurelius Ambrose hauing thus got the vpper hande of his enimies hasteth forth with all speede vnto London where hauing both the Citie and tower deliuered into his handes hee recouered the whole Ilande from the possession of the Saxons and such of them as were apt men able to beare armor and to serue in the warres he coÌ„maunded to depart forth of the land The other that were minded to tarie behinde their fellowes that were thus forced to depart became subiectes to the Britains and couenanted to become christians Thus much haue I written touching Aurelius Ambrose according to the report of the Scottish wryters but more hereof ye may reade in the hystorie of Englande where ye shall finde this matter set forth more at large For y t which wee write here is but to shewe in what sort the Scottishe writers make relation of the warres which their nation had with the Saxons when they began first to set foote here in this lande To our pupose then In the meane time Aurelius hauing thus recouered the lande out of the Saxons hands and now remaining at London did all the honor he coulde ymagine both vnto Loth the Pictish king and also vnto Conranus generall of the Scottishe men acknowledging howe that by theyr ayde chiefly hee had got the vpper hande of his enimyes By support of Scottes and Pictes Aurelius confesseth â—…e got the hâ—…torie of the Saxons and so hee willed to haue it notified amongst his subiectes Hereto heâ—… caused the league to be renued betwixt the Scottes Pictes and Brytaynes the auncient ordinaunce for the Countreyes beyond Humber The league betwixt Scottes Pictes and Britains is renued beeing appointed to remayne vnto the Scottishe men and Pictes also that the Saxons shoulde bee reputed common enimyes to all the three Nations and that vpon inuasion made by any forraine power the Scottes Pictes and Brytanes should ayde one another as occasion serued This league beeing concluded with these articles of couenauntes was the more strongly confyrmed by reason of such affinitie and allyaunce as then also ensued For whereas Aurelius had two sisters the one named Anne and the other Ada virgins both Anne the daughter of Aurelius giuâ—â— in mariage vnâ—…to Loth king of Pictes Anne beeing the elder was gyuen in maryage vnto King Loth by whome certaine yeares after hee had issue two sonnes Mordred and Walwan or Galwan with a daughter named Thametes Ada beeing the yonger syster was maryed vnto Conranus Ada maried vnto CoÌ„ranus generall as is sayde of the Scottishe armye Howbeit she lyued not past two yeares after but dyed in trauayle of childe which also dyed wyth the mother And so ended the alyance of Aurelius and Conranus The Brytaynes beeing delyuered through the victorie and meanes afore rehearsed from the cruell handes of the Saxons enioyed ioyfull peace certaine yeares after but in the meane time dyuerse of those Saxons which were lycenced to remayne in Brytayne counterfeyting to become Christians vsed neuerthelesse to make sacryfice vnto Idolles according to the manner of the Gentyles whereof theyr Priestes beeing accused and condemned Diuers Saxons Idolaters are burned suffered death by fyre for that offence accordingly as the lawe dyd then appoynt them Whilest these things 〈…〉 Congâ—… 〈◊〉 the Scottes being worâ—◠〈◊〉 long 〈◊〉 The deuâ—â— of Congall departed this â—…e and was buried in the I le of Iona otherwise called Câ—â—kill with all kingâ—… pompe and accustomed ceremonies He raigned ouer the Scottishmen aâ—…ut xx yeares in great fame and glorie This Conranus otherwise also called by some Goranus being established king first tooke order that the sonnes of his brother Congall being within age shoulde be brought vp in the I le of Man vnder the gouernance of certainâ—… wyse instructors and scholemaisters to be trayned in learning and vertuous discipline according to an auncient ordenance thereof made and enacted Also doubting least peace and quietnesse nowe after long warres The earnest diligence of Conranus for maintenance of good orders amongst his subiects should minister matter to his people of raysing some commotion to the disturbance of all ciuill order and politike gouernment within his realme hee code as it had bene in circuite rounde about the same making inquirie of all maner offenders on whom he caused due punishment to be executed without respect eyther of kyth or kinne And amongst other enormities which he vnderstoode to be vsed in maner through al his couÌ„treys this as hee thought was most greeuous that the husbandmen and other commons of the Countrey being euil intreated and misused at the gentlemens handes durst not complaine nor procure any redresse by reason whereof when they were oppressed or suffered any manner of wrong or iniurie A goodly ordenance deuised by Conranus for reliefe of his commons they were without remedie to haue the same reformed he ordeyned therefore that the names of al such offenders with the maner of their offences shoulde bee secretly registred in a booke euerie yeare by certaine Inquisitours thereto chosen and appoynted and if it chaunced that those which were thus accused might afterwardes be founde guiltie before the kings Iustices by matter plainly proued agaynst them they shoulde then be sure to bee punished according to the measure of their offences This custome of accusations commonlye called moâ—…tements continueth euen vnto these our dayes Conranus himselfe as 〈◊〉 reported The king present at Assises vsed much to be present at Assyses and Sessions to see the laid as they 〈◊〉 either 〈◊〉 to passe the time in hunting within some Forteâ—â— or those â—…ere to the place where his Iustices 〈◊〉 Nowe whilest Conranus king of Scottes thus studiâ—… for the good gouernment of his people Aurelius Ambrose fell sicke of a consumption Aurelius Ambrose the king of Brytaine fell 〈◊〉 of a consumption whiche brought him to such weaâ—…nesse that all recouere of health in him was dispayred Occa and Pascentius return into Britaine whereof Occa and Pascentius soâ—…nes to Hengist beeing aduertised returned with a mightie power of Saxons into Brytain which as Hector Boetius sayth they named at that preâ—â— Engests land Vter the brother of Aurelius lay also the same time sore sicke of a flixe in the parties of Wales so that to auoyde dissention that was raysed among the Brytaynes about the appoynting of a generall to go agaynst the enimies
Rome so as it might not bee lawfull from thencefoorth to any that was not of the realme of Scotlande to pronounce sentence of interdiction or excommunicatioÌ„ or otherwise to deale in iudgement of ecclesiastical causes except such one as the Apostolike sea of Rome should specially appoint and send thither with legantine power The date of y e said bul or letters of exeÌ„ption thus obteined was at the Popes palace of Laterane the third Ides of March and first yeare of the saide Pope Clements gouernment Shortly after The death of Henry king of England to wit in the yeare .1198 died Henry king of Englande after whome succeded his seconde sonne Richardâ—… for Henrye his eldest son deceassed before his father King Richard King Richard after his coronation prepared himself to passewith an army into the holy land and therfore made peace with all his neighbors that no trouble shuld follow to his realme by reson of his absence herevpon to kepe the Scots in frendship rather by beneuolence than by feare he rendred into their handes the castels of Roxbuegh The castels of Rosburgh Berwik and Sterling rendred to king William Barwike and Sterlyng And moreouer that parte of Northumberlande whiche hys father had taken from king William when hee tooke him prisoner He also deliuered the Erledomes of Huntingdon and Cumberland but vnder condition that all the castels and boldes within them shoulde be in the keeping of his captains and souldiours suche as he should appoynt He released to king William also the residue of suche summes of money as were due for the foure castels layde to guage ten thousand poundes only excepted which he receyued in hande at that present towards the charges of his iourney When king William had thus receyued hys lands and castels by surrender Erle of Huntington Scottes with king Richard in the holye lande he made his brother Dauid Erle of Huntington who thervpon doing his homage vnto king Richard acording to the olde ordinance deuised by king Malcolme the first weÌ„t with him also in that voyage with fiue hundred Scottishemen or rather fiue thousande as the translator of Hector Boetius hath if no fault be in the printer The siege of Acres Oliuer a scottishmen As the christian armye laye at siege before the citie of Acres otherwise called Acon if chaunced that one Oliuer a Scottishman born was within y e town reteined in seruice amoÌ„gst y e Sarasins for being conuict of felonic in his natiue couÌ„trey he was banished out of the same fled to the Sarasins remaining so long amongst them y t he had lerned their toung very perfectly so that as then fewe knewe what countreyman he was It fortuned that this Oliuer had one of the gates in keping on y e side the towne where was but a single wall without trenches or any other fortification He hapned by some good aduenture to espy amongst y e watch of those y t were of the retinue of Dauid Erle of HuntingtoÌ„ one of his own kinsmeÌ„ named Iohn Durward Iohn Durwarde with whom of long time before he had bin most familiarly acquainted and incoÌ„tineÌ„tly he called vnto y e same Durward desiring vnder assuraÌ„ce to talke with him After certain coÌ„municatioÌ„ for y t this Oliuer had not as yet vtterly in his hart renouÌ„ced y e christian faith he appointed with Durwarde to giue entrie at a certaine houre vnto Erle Dauid Erle Dauid entred the citie Acon to al y e christian army vpon condition y t Erle Dauid wold see him restored again vnto his land heritage in ScotlaÌ„d The houre set Erle Dauid came with a great power of 〈◊〉 to y e gate before rehersed where he was suffred to enter acording to apointmeÌ„t and incontineÌ„tly with great noise and elamour brake into the middest of the citie In the morning betimes king Richard perceiuing the citie thus wonne entred the same shortly after also wan a towre which the Sarasins for a while maÌ„fully defended and thus was the citie of Acres won from the Sarasins chiefly by meanes of the Scottishemen But now touching their returne from this voyage for sith in other places more large mencion is made of such exploites as were atchieued therin I passe ouer to make any loÌ„ger discourse therof in this place ye shall vnderstand y t in that streynable tempest in y e whiche king Richards nauie was dispersed in his coÌ„ming homewardes as in the historie of England is more at large expressed y e ship also that Erle Dauid was in chaunced to be thrown a lande on the coastes of Egypt where being taken prisoner led into Alexandria Erle Dauid taken prisoner He is redemed at length he was redemed by certain merchants of Venice first conueyed vnto Constantinople after vnto Venice where he was bought out redeemed by the English marchants in the end suffred to depart home At his coÌ„ming into Flanders he hyred a vessell at Sluyce He wente to Scotlande therwith to returne into Scotland but beieng lewsed a little off from the shore such a behement tempest sodenly arose that droue him not without great daÌ„ger of life neere to the coastes of Norway and Shetland Here in the middest of this extreme ieopardie as hath bin reported after he had made a vowe to buylde a Churche in the honour of the virgin Mary if he myght escape that daunger of seas A â—â—â—ed at Dundâ—…e he ariued at length in Tay water besyde Dundee not farre from Saint Nicholas Chapell without eyther rudder or tackle The place where he arriued before that time hyghte Alectum but hee as then chaunged the name and called it Dundee The name of Dundee whiche signifieth as though ye should say the gift of God When his brother the king heard that he was returned supposing long tyme before that hee had bin dead he came speedyly vnto Dundee to welcome him home shewing himself most glad of his returne in so muche Procession was holden that hee caused publike processions to be celebrate thorough the realme to giue God thankes that had thus restored his brother home into his countrey Erle Dauid also according as he had vowed A Churche buylte buylded a Church in the field commonly called the Wheate fielde and dedicating it in honour of the virgin Mary made it a parishe churche At a parliamente also holden after thys at Dundee licence was graunted vnto hym to buylde an Abbey in what place it shoulde please hym within Scotlande and to endowe it with landes and rentes as he shoulde thinke good Priuiledges graunted to the towne of Dundee There were also many priuiledges graunted the same time vnto Dundee whiche endure to this daye Erle Dauid not refusing the graunt and beneuolence of the king his brother The abbey of Landoris buylded an abbey called Lundoris for monkes of the order of S. Benet One thing there is much to
money according to his couetous demaundes wherewith he might mainteyne his outragious lustes which Gualo also as should appeare by most certaine coniectures was of suche a diuelish nature that though he were sent to treate a concorde betwixt the English men and Scottes The practise of Gualo yet to satisfie his auaritious desire he ministred suche occasion of warre betwixt them that both the realmes had not the matter beene the sooner taken vp were at a poynt to haue entered so farre into malicious hatred the one agaynst the other that it was not lyke that any peace would haue taken place tyll the one or both had bene vtterly destroyed But sith these haynous and terrible deedes are manifest ynough to what ende should I here remember them sith the same cannot bee done without your great griefe and displeasure Moreouer after we were deliuered of thys Gualo shortly after commeth another one shewing him selfe to come forth of the same shoppe for in conuersation of life he was to be iudged no whit better but rather worse for after he had got vp amongest vs of this realme large summes of money vnder pretence of redeeming the Christian prisoners out of the Sarasins hands and waging of new armies agaynst them he wasted the same money in ryotous lust and insolencie fayning â–ª when it was gone that it was bereft him by Brygants Therefore sith we haue had experience and are alreadie sufficiently taught by the doings of the two foreremembred Legates to our heauie griefes and no small domages we may be worthily reputed vnwise and very fooles in deede if we now admit the thirde For it is not to be thought that this new Legate shall vse the matter in any better sort than his fellowes haue done before him And verily if any man shoulde demaunde of me what I thinke ought to be done in this matter I do for my part protest The Byshope opinion that neither this legate nor any other in tymes to come ought to be receyued within this realme considering how the same hath beene wasted and robbed by their continuall exactions if there be any amongest you that hath more money than hee knoweth which way wel to spend he may in the name of God bestow it vpon the poore rather than to the vse of such vicious Legates as order it in suche sort that all men haue cause to thinke whatsoeuer commeth into their hands is but cast away and clearely lost These wordes of this Bishop whatsoeuer he was were lyked so well of all the Counsell Legate cannot be receyued that the Legate coulde not be receyued into the Realme After the breaking vp of this Counsell the maryage was consummate betwixt king Alexander and Ioane sister to Henrie king of Englande also betwixt Hubert de Burgh high Iustice of Englande and Margaret sister to king Alexander by reason of whiche mariages Peace confyrmed with the English men the peace was confirmed with the Englishmen and as it had beene sealed vp for a more full and certaine assurance Shortly after followed ciuill warres in Scotlande by the motion of one Gilespy Ros Gilespy Ros a rebell who hauing liued most lycentiously in ryotous outrage at length arreared open warre agaynst the king and first slaying diuerse such of his companions as had kept him companie aforetime in his lewde misdemeanors for that they refused nowe to sticke to him in this rebellious enterprise hee went with the residue that offred to take his part vnto the towne of Enuernes Enuernes burned by Gilespy Ros. Iohn Cumeyn Earle of Buchquhane which he tooke and burned with diuers other places being of the Kings possessions tyll at length Iohn Cumeyn Earle of Buchquhane comming agaynste hym with an armie deliuered to him by the king pursued the sayde Gilespy in such earnest wise that finally he tooke him with two of his sonnes Gilespy Ros beheaded and striking off all their three heades sent the same to the king as a witnesse how he had sped This businesse beeing thus quieted an other ensued after this maner New trouble The men of Cathnes sore offended with their Bishop named Adam for that vpon refusall to pay theyr tythes he had accursed them fell vppon him within his owne house and first scourging him with roddes Adam Bishop of Cathnes slaine by the people of that countrey at length set fire vpon him and brunt him within his owne Kitchen Which act being reported to the king as then soiourning at Edenbourgh he hasted forth with all speede to punish the offenders not ceassing till he had taken foure hundred of them all the which number he caused to be hanged Strayte execution and for that hee would haue no succession to come of such a wicked seede hee appoynted all theyr sonnes to lose their stones The place where they were so gelded is called euen to this day the stonie hill The stony hil The Earle of Cathnes for that he neyther succoured the Bishoppe in time of neede nor yet sought to punish the offenders that did this cruel deed The Earle of Cathnes loseth his landes was depriued of his Earledome and whole landes belonging to the same The Pope highly commended king Alexander for this punishment taken of them King Alexander commended of the Pope that had so cruelly murthered their Bishop After this king Alexander comming vnto Aberdene gaue many large gyftes and priuiledges therto The priuiledges of Abyrdene although the same before this time enioyed sundrie notable commodities and endowments giuen and confirmed by other kings hys predecessors The Bulles whiche were graunted by sundrie Popes concerning the libertyes of the churches in Scotlande were committed by the king to the custodie of one Gylbert Archdeacon of Murrey The Archdeacon of Murrey who succeeded next after the foresayde Adam in the sea of Cathnesse In the thirde yeare after as king Alexander with his mother Ermingarde were sitting at their banquet on the .xij. day in Christenmasse otherwise called Yule the Earle of Cathnes hauing good oportunitie thereto presented himselfe before the king and besought him of grace and pardon for his passed offence King Alexander taking ruth and pitie of him restored him vpon his fine to be payed in maner as was agreed betwixt them vnto al his former honours The Earle of Cathnes is pardoned and restored to his landes landes and possessions Neuerthelesse the offence that was pardoned by man was afterward punished by the iust iudgement as some thought of almightie God for he was slain as he lay in bed one night by his own menial seruants The Earle of Cathnes is murthered by his seruants whome hee had roughly intreated as the fame went The house also wherin he was thus slain was likewise set on fire and burnt ouer him that no man shoulde haue suspition of his slaughter but that it might seeme as though it had come by some sodaine aduenture About this time or somewhat
ouercome and so by all likelihood gote the vpper hand had not Patrike Hepborne with his sonne and such other of his company as attended him come to the reskew by whome the fight was begunne afreshe The valiancie in the Earle of Dowglas Herewith also came the Earle of Dowglas and with a great mace in his hand layd such sore strokes round about him that none came within his reach but downe he went The Englishmen put to fight Finally the whole number of the Scottishmē bare themselues so manfully that the Englishmē being broken and put to flighte were slayne and borne downe The chase continued till the breake of the day with killing and taking as in suche cases is euer seene though the more parte indeede were taken with their liues saued after they once fell in chase Amongst other Raufe and Henry Percy taken prisoners Raufe Percy and his brother Henry were taken by Keith the Marshall of Scotland somewhat before the Englishmen began to turne There were also taken besydes the two Percies diuers other men of name as Robert Ogill Other persons taken Thomas Halberke Iohn Lilborne William Wauchlute Robert Heron the Baron of Hiltō Iohn Colwell and Patrike Louel Knightes There were taken in all of Englishmen The number of prisoners taken to the number of a thousande and fortie and slayne what in the fielde and chase as Froysart recounteth aboue an eyghteene hundred But yet the Scottish writers themselues report a lesse number There were slayne but fiue hundreth Englishmen as Hector Boetius hath The death of Iames Earle of Dowglas Neyther did this victory chaunce to the Scottes withoute greate losse and slaughter For amongst other the Earle of Dowglas himselfe was thrice striken through the body and also wounded so mortally on the head that being borne to his tent a little before the end of the battell he dyed of those hurtes immediately after to the greate discomforte of all his armie conceyuing more dolorous griefe for the losse of so worthy a chieuetayne See more of this matter in Englande than ioy for the gayne of so greate a victory His body was conueyed vnto Melros and buryed beside his father Earle William in the Abbey church there And bycause this Earle Iames had no heires of his body begotten Archimbalde Dowglas succeeded the Earle Iames of Dowglas his Cousin Archembald Dowglas Lord of Galloway succeeded him in the Earledome The house of the Hepbornes of the whyche this Patrike Hepborne that fought so valiauntly in this battell at Otterborne did discend arose in Scotland after this wise It chanced in the dayes of King Dauid the thirde there was an Englishman of that name taken prisoner in Scotland who by chaunce being in place where the Earle of March was got vpon a yong gelding vnbroken the whiche playing the vnruly Iade in fetching and flinging aloft put the Earle in greate daunger of his lyfe and when all other that were presente there gaue backe and durst not steppe in to make any shifte to help the Earle this Englishman lept to hym and boldly catching holde on the bridle reyne held the Horse fast till the Earle was safely gote beside him The first aduancement of the Hepborns In rewarde of which benefite the sayd Earle gaue vnto this Hepborne certayn lands in Lowthian whose posteritie increased afterwardes in such power of landes and surname The Earles of Bothwell that the same enioyed not only the Earledome of Bothwel but was also deuided into sundry braunches and many Knightes thereof haue risen of right worthy fame and estimation This battell of Otterborne was foughte on saint Oswaldes day which is the fifth of August in the yeere .1388 1388. The Bishop of Durham approcheth the Scottes with an armie The Bishop of Durham was comming the day nexte following with a newe power to haue ayded the Percies but hearing of the ouerthrowe and beeing come within a little of the Scottishe camp hee was enformed that the Scottes were as ready to defende as hee was to assayle and therevpon doubting the issue of his enterprise if he shoulde giue battell he turned backe to Newcastell He retireth and suffered the Scottes to returne into their countrey without any further pursute A Parliament at Perth In the yeere following a Parliamente was holden at Perth in the whiche demonstratiō was made by King Roberte that for asmuche as hee was brokē by great age and might not through feeblenesse occasioned thereof attende to his office in gouernemente of the Realme Robert Earle of Fyfe is chosen gouernoure of the Realme it was necessary that some gouernoure should be chosen and therfore hee required that his seconded sonne Roberte Earle of Fife might enioy that office considering his eldest sonne Iohn Earle of Carrike by reason of a stripe which he had receyued on the legge by an horse of Sir Iames Douglas of Dalketh was not able to trauell but kept his bed mighte sturre no way foorth abroade The Lordes consented to the Kings request and so the Earle of Fife was constituted gouernour of Scotland by common consente of all the Lords of the Realme Also the Earle Marshall of Englande The Earle Marshal of England warden of the Marches was sent by King Richard to the bordures to remain there as Warden in the place of Henry Percye prisoner in Scotland It is reported by y e Scottishe writers that this Earle should make stoute bragges that he woulde fighte with the Scottes the next time he mette with any power of them whether he were like in number to them or not but when it came to passe that Robert Steward the Scottishe gouernoure was entred into Northumberlande with an Army The gouernour of Scotland inuadeth Northumberlande he withdrewe into places of sauegard and suffered the most parte of the Countrey to be harryed and brente Indeede our English writers affirme that the sayd Earle hauing with him but fiue hundred men of armes he was not able to accomplish any great exploite auaylable against the greate multitude of hys enimies The same yeere was a truce taken betwixte England and France A truce taken the Scottes if they would so agree being comprised therein Herevpon there came Ambassadours foorthe of England English ambassadors sent into Scotland The King of Scottes agreth to the truce to vnderstād what the King of Scots would determine in that behalfe By whome it was aunswered that he woulde with good will stand to the same truce according as it was concluded Whilest things passed thus in Scotland Alexander Stewarde Earle of Buchquhan brente the Cathedrall Church of Murray The Cathedrall Church of Murray brente the lanterne and ornament of all the north part of Scotland vpon displeasure conceyued againste the Byshop of the same place Whereat his father the Kyng tooke suche indignation that when his sonne the said Alexander was broughte to his presence The Earle of Buchquhane
Dowglasses The Lorde of CadÈow beeing in the towne of Striueling with a great companie of the Erle of Dowglasses friendes Striueling is burnt in reuenge of his death inconsistently burnt that towne and did many other great displeasures to the King and hys subiectes setting forth Proclamations agaynst the King and his Councell for the violating of the assurance graunted as before is sayde to the Earle of Dowglas Whereby the King was put so to his shiftes that hee was determined to haue left the Realme The king would haue fled and to haue fledde by Sea into Fraunce had not Iames Kenedre the Byshop of Saint Androwes caused him to stay on the hope he had of assystaunce onely by the Earle of Huntley whiche Erle hearing that the Dowglasses had gathered an armie in the South agaynste the King raysed another armie in the North to ayde the king On the other syde the Earle of Crawford hauing assembled a great power encountred him at Breithune in purpose to stoppe the Earle of Huntleys passage where betwixte them was fought a sore battayle and the Earle of Crawford chased into Fynnewyn so that many noble men gentlemen and commons were slaine and amongst other the Erle of Crawfordes brother was one Hector Boetius writeth Cullace of Bannamwin betrayeth the Erle of Crawford that Iohn Cullace of Bannamwin whom the Erle of Crawford had appointed to lead theÌ„ that bare y e battail Axes or as I may terme them the Bilmen in the left wing of his armie fled of purpose in the hotest of the fight and so left the middle ward naked on the one side of the chiefest ayde y t the said Erle had so the victorie by that meanes only inclined to the kings standard The Earle of Huntley victoreâ—… which the Earle of Huntley had there with him But howsoeuer it was the sayd Erle of Huntley had the honor of the fielde who neuerthelesse lost diuerse of his men also though nothing so many as his aduersaries did This battaile was fought the .xviij. of May being the Ascention day .1452 1452 The Earle of Huntly the same day before the battails ioyned gaue laÌ„ds to the principal men of those surnames that were with him as to y e Forbesses Leslies Iouings Ogilvies Grantes diuerse other Which bouÌ„tifulnes of the Erle made theÌ„ to fight more valiantly Landes giuen to the Erle of Huntley In recoÌ„pence wherof the king gaue to the said Erle the lands of Badzenot Lochquhaber The Earle of Murrey In the meane time Archbalde Dowglas Earle of Murrey brent the peâ—â—l of Straboggy perteyning to the Earle of Huntley and harried the lands there aboutes In reuenge whereof the Earle of Huntley at his returning backe brent and harried all the landes of the Earledome of Murrey In the meane time â–ª at a Parliament holden at Edenburgh The Earle of Crawford 〈…〉 ed. the Erle of Crawford was denounced a traytor and all his lands and goodes deceâ—â—ed â—o of forfeyted into the Kings hands Lâ—â—des cited 〈◊〉 â—ppeare Iames Earle of Dowglas Iames Lord Hammilton the Erles of Murrey and Ormont the Lord of Baluay and many other of that faction were by publike Proclamation made by an Herault commaunded to appeare by a day to vnderly the law but in the next night that folowed the day of this ProclamatioÌ„ certayne of the Dowglasses seruantes that were sent priuily to Edynburgh to vnderstande what was done ther Writings set 〈◊〉 coÌ„tempt 〈◊〉 the King fastned writings vpoÌ„ the Church dores sealed with the Dowglas his seale in this fourme The Earle from hencefoorth will neyther obey citation nor other commaundement Besyde this in the same writings they charged the King with many haynous crymes callyng hym a murtherer periured false and a bloudsucker The King therefore assembled an army and went foorth againste them but bycause the tyme of the yeere was contrary to his purpose he could do no great hurt to his enimies althogh he burnt vp their corne and droue away their cattell But the Dowglas seemed to passe little for the kings malice The Earle of Dowglas ma 〈…〉 th his brothers wife and the Earle himselfe married his brothers wife the Countesse Beatrice and sente to Rome for a licence to haue that marriage made lawfull but by the Kings agents in that Court â–ª the Earles suite might not be obteyned Neuerthelesse hee kepte hir still in place of his wife and continuing in Rebellion againste the King the nexte spring and for the more part of the whole tearme of two yeeres nexte ensewing he harried and spoyled the Kings possessions and the King on the other part wasted Annandale and all other the landes and possessions that belonged to the sayde Earle of Dowglas or his friendes but shortly after as the King passed through Angus to goe into the Northe partes of the Realme the Earle of Crawford came and submitted himselfe vnto him The Earle of Craâ—ford sub 〈…〉 eth hymselfe to the 〈◊〉 and is 〈…〉 oned crauing mercy in most humble and lamentable wise and obteyned the Kings pardon through mediation of Iames Kenedie Bishop of Saint Androwes and sir William Creichton but the saide Earle lyued not past sixe monethes after He departed 〈◊〉 life 1454 Parliament departing this life by force of a hote Agewe in the yeere .1454 The same yeere the King called a Parliament at Edynburgh in the whyche Iames Earle of Dowglas and his brothers wife the Countesse Beatrice whome hee hadde taken to him by way of a pretensed and fayned mariage Archbald Dowglas Erle of Murrey George Dowglas Earle of Ormont and Iohn Dowglas Baron of Baluay were forfalted and condeÌ„ned of Treason The Dowglasses forfalted or as I may say atteynted The Earledome of Murrey was giuen vnto sir Iames Creichton or rather restored to him froÌ„ whome it had bin wroÌ„gly taken by the vniust sentence of William Erle of Dowglas who had procured it to be assigned vnto his brother the foresaide Archebalde although the right remayned in the sayd sir Iames Creichton But yet when the sayd Sir Iames Creichton could not kepe that Earledome without enuy of diuers and sundry persons hee handled the matter so that shortly after it returned agayn to the kings hands Moreouer Creations of noble men at this Parliamente George Creichton was created Earle of Cathnes William Hay Conestable of ScotlaÌ„d was made Earle of Eâ—…alle Ther were also diuers erected Lordes of the Parliamente whose titles were as folow Darley Halis Boyd Lyle and Lorn After the breaking vp of the Parliament the King made a iourney against his aduersaries into Galloway and with small â—doe broughte all the Castels of that Countrey into his possession Dowglas dale giueÌ„ in spoile to the men of warre and then turning into Dowglas dale bycause the inhabitants â–ª thereof woulde not obey him hee abandoned the spoyle thereof vnto his souldiers who practised no small crueltie against the inhabitants Herevpon y
heard or in Saint Giles Church in Edenburgh as â—…her write the three estates were called to asseÌ„ble in Edenburgh where the Queene was Crowned and the Parliamente holden the most parte of the Lordes remayning still in Edenburgh all the next winter And in the Sommer following 1470 the king and Queene made their progresse into the Northe partes and were honorably receyued in the principall cities and townes where they â—…ame â—… likewise by the Nobles of the countrey to the greate reioycing of the whole Realme After their â—…eturning to Edenburgh â–ª the king called a Parliament in the moneth of May .1471 1471 in the whyche amoÌ„g other things it was ordeyned that Lords Barons and the 〈◊〉 of the Realme shoulde builde Shippes and bâ—…ates and prouide nettes for fishing Also it was ordeâ—â—ed The like act for shooting was instituted by king Iames the first Anno 14â—â— Iohn Maior that none should weare silkes in doubleâ—… gowne or 〈◊〉 except Knights Minstrels and Heralds excepte they mighte dispenâ—… one hundred poundes in lands by yeere and that y e 〈◊〉 and other vnlawfull games shoulde be debarred and the exercise of shooting mainteyned Iames eldest sonne to king Iames the 〈◊〉 was borne y e tenth day of March in the yeere .1472 1472. who afterwards succeded his father and was called Iames y e fourth Christierne king of Denmarke The right to Orkney and Shetlande resigned to congratulate the happie birth of this yong Prince beeing hys Nephewe by his daughter released all the rights title and clayme which he or his successors might haue to the Isles of Orkney and Shetland A blasing Starre A straunge coâ—…cte or blasing Starre as wee call it appeared in y e South from the seuententh day of Ianuarie 1473 vnto the eyghteenth of Februarie and was placed betwixt y e Pole and the Pleiades that is to wit the seuen Starres A greate Ship built by the late Archbishop of Sainte Androws Kenedie called the Bishops Barge brake and was lost beside Banburgh A Shipwrack beeing fraughte with marchandise the twelfth of Marche Many Merchant mens seruantes and other passengers wee drowned w t hir some escaped by boate and were taken by the Englishmen amongst whome was the Abbot of S. Colme who was coÌ„streined to pay vnto his taker one Iames Kar 80. poundes for his raunsome ere he could be suffered to depart The Aâ—…arie of Dunfermeling being vacant the couent those one of their owne Monkes called Alexander Thomson and y e king promoted Henry Creichton Abbot of Paslay therevnto whome the Pope admitted Abbayes giuen by vnlawful meanes and Robert Shaw parson of Minto was preferred by y e â–ª king vnto the Abbacie of Paslay and theÌ„ in such wise began promotings of Secular Priests vnto Abbacies at the Princes request and the laudable elections aunciently vsed made voyd bycause the Court of Rome admitted suche as the Princes made suite for and named getting greate rewards and eadle suÌ„mes of mony therby so that neither the bishops durst admit such as y e couents elected nor such as were elected durst pursue their righte so the Abbeys were bestowed vpon such as followed the Court liued courtly secularly voluptuously to y e great slaÌ„der of religious meÌ„ which by y e naughty ensaÌ„ples of their gouernors fel to the workes of wickednesse whervpon daily much euil encreased vertue in al estates decayd This yere in SepteÌ„ber The Bishop of Saint Androwes made Achbishop 1474 y e indulgeÌ„ce of the sea of S. Androws was published by Patricke GrahaÌ„ Bishop therof the same sea erected into the dignitie of an Archbishops sea at sute of the said Patrick who gaue information to y e Pope y t bicause y e archbishop of York was Metropolitan of Scotland and y t ther was oftentimes war betwixt the realms of England ScotlaÌ„d the Scottishmen could not haue accesse to their Metropolitan specially in cases of appellation And therefore the Pope as som write thought it reson to make S. Androws primate Metropolitan of ScotlaÌ„d Primate and Metropolitan Twelue Bishops in Scotland ordeined y t the twelue other Bishops of ScotlaÌ„d shuld be vnder his primacie who would not agree thervnto but promised y e K. by way of a taxatioÌ„ xj M. markes for his maintenaÌ„ce against y e sayd Archbishop the Prelates sente to Rome about this matter 1476 This yere was a greate death in the Realme of Scotland so that where a ParliameÌ„t was called in SepteÌ„ber it was proroged vntil y e twelfth day after Christmas The Lord of the Isles atteynted In Ianuary y e Parliament was holdeÌ„ at EdeÌ„burgh in which Iohn Lord of the Iles Erle of Rosse was atteynted partly for his own euil deedes but most specially for y e defaultes of his father Donald Lord of the Iles. The king raysed an army In May in the yere .1477 the king raysed a puissant army of the most able meÌ„ vpoÌ„ the North side of the water of Forth to pursue the Lord of y e Iles both by sea land The Erle of Crawforde was made Admirall of the army by Sea and the Erle of Athole the kings vncle by his father was Lieutenant of y e Army by land But such means was vsed by y e Erle of Athole The Lord of the Isles submitteth himselfe that the Lord of y e Iles humbled himselfe to the kings pleasure vpon certayn coÌ„ditions thervpon in the beginning of Iuly next ensuing the said lord of the Iles came to y e Parliament vnto Edenburgh there was y e agreement made confirmed betwixt the king him He resigneth Rosse Cantyre and Knapden he resigned into the kings hands all his right which he had to the Erledom of Rosse y e lands of Cantyre Knapden which Earledome the king annexed to y e Crowne pardoned him his seruants of al offences transgressions before y e day committed inuested him of new in y e Lordship Seigniorie of the Iles other his lands not released to holde y e same of the king by the seruice of warde and reliefe The king also gaue vnto the Erle of Athole for his diligence shewed in reducing the said Lord of the Iles vnto order the laÌ„ds and forest of Clouy There was an Inquisitor this yere sent by Pope Sextus into Scotland 1477 An inquisâ—…tor sent from the Pope The Archbishop is not wel handled to examine by vertue of his coÌ„mission Patrick Graham Archbishop of S. Androwes whose examination and proues being sent vnto the Pope hee pronounced him an Heretike Scismatike Symoniake declared him accursed condemning him to perpetual prison Depriued and so he was degraded from all orders cure dignitie of Ecclesiasticall office and William Schewes ArchdeacoÌ„ of the same sea was promoted in his place to whom he was also committed to see him safely kept in prison He was
in pasture or corne to be impounded 181.79 Beauclerke Henry created Kyng of England 261.16 Beauclearke Henrye marrieth Maude sister to K. Edgar 261.24 Beauclerke Henries issue by Maude 261.34 Beauford Iohn Erle of Somerset 248. 30 Beda cited 154.98 Beda cited 17.69 Belles melted in the Steeples by fire 297.64 Benefices bestovved after Floddō field in Scotland 426.109 Bercklay Thomas Knight sent into Scotlande vvith a greate povver 346.45 Berklay Dauid knight slain 352.26 Bertha drovvned by inundation of vvaters 280.87 Beuerley saued from the spoyle of the Scottes for a summe of money 324.69 Bible in Englishe published vniuersally through the Realme of Scotland 458.65 Bishop Thomas 461.5 Bishop Thomas sent by the Earle of Lennox to the King of Englande to aduertise the King of his proceedings 463.66 Bishop Thomas of Vtheltree forfalted in Scotlād by acte of Parliamente and all his landes and goodes giuen and annexed to the Crovvne 464.100 Bishops seat of Candida Casa first instituted 94.113 Bishops trauell betvvixt the Britaines and Picts to bring them to communication of peace 133.65 Bishops sea planted at Dunkelde 137. 49 Bishops sea at Abimethy translated to Saint Andrevves 182.18 Beringonium looke Castell of Beringonium Bishops vvithout any certain Dioceses 182.28 Bishoppes and ordinaries to haue authoritie to looke to all mennes faith as vvell of them that are publique as priuate 1◅2 20 Bishops sea of Abirden vvher first erected 232.27 Bishops seas restored and nevvly erected by Malcolme 257.20 Bishopprickes erected by Dauid the first 263.91 Bishops of Scotland summoned to a Conuocation at Northampton 275.56 Bishoppes Sea at Arguile erected 280. 81 Bishop a Scottishman richly revvarded by King Henrye the eyght 474.16 Bissare Iohn and VValter Bissart banished the Realme 286.37 Biron Chapelle Monster a french Captaine 477.23 Brudus chosen K. of Pictes 170.24 Blacke Prince taketh the King of France and his sonne prisoners 353. 73 Blacke Agnes of Dunbar 345.22 Blacke den or Diuels den 190.58 Blacke houre 381.4 Blacke Friers sent into Scotlande 285. 50 Blacke Parliament 322.67 Bladus King of Orkney sleyeth himselfe 26.46 Blasphemy and svvearing notably punished 199.80 Blasphemers to haue their tungs cut out 180.113 Bloudy custome of Scottes 17.23 Bloudy bickering for a Greyhoūd 80. 26 Boares tuskes of exceeding bignes 262.88 Boartinke landes vvhy so called 262. 86 Boclough Lord comming to assist King Iames the fifth vvith a povver .438 is discomfited and put to flight 438.73 Bogdale vvherof so named 99.74 Boyd Thomas Barle of Arrane in the Kings displeasure 400.26 Boyd Thomas Earle of Arrane diuorced from his vvife 400.37 Boyd Thomas Earle of Arrane being cited refuseth to appeare 400. 97 Boyd Thomas Earle of Arrane fleeth into Englande and from thence into Denmarke 400.104 Boyd Thomas Earle of Arrane murthered 401.11 Bonifacius Quirinus a godly precher commeth into Scot. 144.10 Bonifacius Quirinus buildeth many Churches in Scotlād 144.27 Bonifacius Quirinus dyeth in Rosse 144.75 Booke called Regia Maiestas 238 Bookes of Chronicles and other Scottish matters burnt 308.59 Borderers desirous of vvarre .356 line 124 Borthvvike Iohn accused of heresie condemned and his picture burned 446.41 Boundes betvveene England and Scotland in the dayes of VVilliam Cōquerour and Malcolme 255. 58 Bounds of the Scottish kingdome 182. 41 Bouchetell Guillame Knight .480 line 86 Bovves Robert Knight takē personer and deteyned in Scotlād 447.88 .474 97 Bovves Robert knight sent home out of Scotlande into Englande 458. 34 Bourgh vnder Stanemore sacked by the Scottes 321.115 Boyd Thomas Knight slaine .386 line 94 Boys Alexanders vvife and hyr aduentures 308.10 Bracehara a Citie in Po◅tingale builded 2.27 Brayes a point of land in Angus 214. 61 Brechin vvith the Churche there destroyed by the Danes 234.5 Bredus inuadeth the Scots vvith a povver of Irishmen 27.54 Bredus Shippes burned 27.60 Bredus and his povver vanquished 28.3 Bredus brother to Gilchrist .276 line 60 Brek Simon a valiant Scot sente for into Ireland 5.31 Brek crovvned King of Scottes in the marble seate 5.41 Brek first King of Scots in Irelād 5. 45 Brek brought the marble seate into Ireland 5.38 Brek dyeth 5.58 Bren and Cornelius heads of a faction in Ireland 196.13 Bren and his army slaine and chased 196.67 Brenna daughter to the Kyng of Mertia 168.54 Brenna married vnto tvvo brothers 168.55 Brennius Lieutenaunte or the Thane of the I le of Man slain 140. 88 Brezey Pierce sent into Englande vvith an army to aide K. Henry the sixt againste Edvvarde the fourth 398.107 Brezey Pierce besieged by Englishmenne and rescued by the Scottes 399.16 Bridge ouer Dee nigh Aberdene builded 429.31 Bright Starre like a Comete appeareth in the Skie 413.86 Britaines driuen from their seates by the Pictes 6.23 Britaines mislike the Scottes and Pictes alliance 6.62 Britains practise to set discord betvvene the Picts and Scots 6.72 Britaines sende Ambassadours to the Picts 6.93 Britaines and Picts come againste the Scottes 7.83 Britains purposed to destroy both Picts and Scottes 8.9 Britaines treason reuealed vnto Fergusius 8.13 Britaines reputed cōmon enimies both to Scottes and Pictes 9.3 Britains rob both Scots and Picts to set them at discord 9.50 British armye put to flight by the Scottes and Picts 9 Britaines require peace of the Scottes and Pictes 10.9 Britaines inuade the Pictes 15.74 Britaines inuade the Scottes .16 line 18 Britaines discomfited by the Scots and Pictes 17.51 Britaines proude for repulsing the Romanes 28.63 Britaines refuse ayde againste the Romaynes at their seconde cōming 28.72 Britaines vanquished by the Romaines 28.85 Birth of our Sauioure Christe .31 line 32 Britaines vveeried through trauel and hunger 33.90 Britaines leuie an army against the Ronmines 39.10 Britaines pardoned for their Rebellion 36.16 British lavves abrogated in Britaine and the Romaine established 36.23 Britaines eftsoones rebell 39.1 Britaynes by Ostorius the most part slayne and taken 39.33 Brigantes vvhere they inhabited 39. 43 Birth of a monstrous childe 41.5 Britaines moue a nevve Rebelliō 43. 80 Barvvike and Carelile burnt 44. line 16 British commons rise againste the Romanes 67.98 Britaine receyueth the Christian faith 70.18 Britaines vvith the Scottes and Pictes spoile their ovvne countrey 71.66 Buckle of King Iames the fourthes helmet gnavven vvith Mice 421. 24 Britaines betray the Romanes 81. line 97 Britaines by the Scottes sharpely repulsed out of VVestmerland 84. 4 Britishe Kings constreyned to gouerne at the Romaines appointment and order 93.30 Britaines ioyne vvith Maximianus against the Scottes 101.25 Britaines require aide of Valentinianus the Emperoure 103.33 Britaines flee out of Pictand and come ouer the Riuer of T◅ne 104. 53 Britaines send to Etius in Fraunce for aide agaynst the Scottes and Pictes 104.86 Britaines though forsaken of the Romanes determine to resist the Scottes and Pictes 104.107 Britaines sue to the Scottes and Pictes for peace 105.89 Britaines send to Etius into Frāce for aide 105. ◅2 Britaine 's put to flight and slayne by the Scottes and Picts ◅07 32 Britaines made tributaries to the Scottes and Pictes 108.4 Britaines sende into Britaine
termed Scald brothers hole a Laberinth reachyng two large myles vnder the earth Scald brother This hole was in olde tyme frequented by a notorious théefe named scalde brother wherin he would hyde all the bag and baggage he could pilfer The varlet was so swifte on foote as he hath eftsoones outrun the swiftest and lustriest yong men in all Ostmantowne maugre theyr heds bearing a potte or a panne of theyrs on his shoulders to his den And now and then in derision of such as pursued hym he would take hys course vnder the gallowes which standeth very nigh hys caue a fitte signe for such an Inne and so beyng shrowded within his lodge he reckened himself cocksure none beyng found at that tyme so hardy as would aduenture to entangle himselfe within so intricate a maze But as the pitcher that goeth often to the water commeth at length home brokē so this lusty youth would not surcease from open catchyng forcible snatchyng and priuy prowling to time he was by certain gaping groomes that laye in wayte for him intercepted Scald brother executed fléeing toward his couch hauyng vpon his apprehension no more wrong done hym then that he was not sooner hanged on that gallowes through which in his youth iollitie he was woont to run There standeth in Ostmantowne gréene an hillocke named little Iohn hys shot Little Iohn The occasion procéeded of this 1189. In the yere 1189. there ranged thrée robbers and outlawes in England among which Robert hoode and little Iohn were chiefetaines of all théefes doubtlesse the most courteous Robert hoode beyng betrayed at a Noonry in Scotland Robert hoode called Bricklies the remnaunt of the crue was scattered and euery man forced to shift for himselfe Wherupō little Iohn was fayne to flie the realme by sayling into Ireland where he soiourned for a few dayes at Dubline The citizens beyng done to vnderstand the wanderyng outcast to be an excellent archer requested hym hartily to trie how far he could shoote at randone Who yeldyng to their behest stoode on the bridge of Dublin and shotte to that mole hill leauyng behynde him a monument rather by his posteritie to be woondered then possibly by any man liuyng to be counterscored But as the repayre of so notorious a champion to any countrey would soone be published so his abode could not be long concealed and therefore to eschew the daunger of lawes he fled into Scotland where he dyed at a towne or Village called Morany Gerardus Mercator Little Iohn deceased in his Cosmographye affirmeth that in the same towne the bones of an huge and mighty man are kept which was called little Iohn amōg which bones y e huckle bone or hipbone was of such largenesse as witnesseth Hector Boethius y t he thrust his arme through y e hole therof And the same bone beyng suted to the other partes of his body did argue the man to haue bene 14. foote long which was a prety length for a little Iohn Whereby appeareth that he was called little Iohn ironically lyke as we terme him an honest man whom we take for a Knaue in grayne The king his land Nere vnto the citie of Dubline are the foure auncient Manours annexed to the crowne which are named to this day the kinges lande to wit Newcastle Tassaggard Eschyre Crumlyn Crumlyn The manour of Crumlyn payeth a greater chiefe rent to the prince then any of the other thrée which procéeded of this The Seneschall beyng offended with the tenants for their misdemeanor toke them vp very sharply in the court and with rough and minatory speaches began to menace thē The lobbishe and desperate clobberiousnesse takyng the matter in dudgeon made no more wordes but knockt their Seneschald on the costard left hym there sprawling on the grounde for dead For which detestable murder their rent was enhaunced and they pay at this day ix pence an acre which is double to any of the other thrée manours Waterford was founded by Sitaracus waterford as is aforesayd in the yere 155. Manapia Ptolome nameth it Manapia but why he appropriateth y e name to this citye neither doth he declare nor I gesse This city is properly builded and very well compacte somewhat close by reason of their thicke buildinges and narrowe stréetes The hauen is passing good by which the citizens through the entercourse of forreine traphike in short space attayne to aboundaunce of welth The soyle about it is not all of the best by reason of which the ayre is not very subtill yet nathelesse the sharpnesse of theyr wittes séemeth to be nothyng rebated or duld by reason of the grosenesse of the ayre For in good sooth the townesmen and namely y e studentes are pregnant in conceiuing quicke in takyng and sure in kepyng The citizens are very héedy and wary in all their publique affairs flow in determining matters of weight louing to loke ere they leape In chosing their magistrate they respect not onely his riches but also they weigh his experience And therfore they elect for their Maior neyther a riche man that is young nor an olde man that is poore They are cherefull in the entertaynement of straungers hartye one to an other nothing giuen to factions They loue no idle benche whistlers nor luskishe faytoures for yong and old are wholy addicted to thriuing the men commonly to traffike the women to spinnyng and carding As they distill the best Aqua vitae so they spin the choysest rugge in Ireland A friend of myne beyng of late demurrant in London and the weather by reason of an hard hoare froste beyng somewhat nippyng repayred to Paris garden clad in one of these Waterford rugs The mastiefes had no sooner espyed him but déeming he had bene a Beare would fayne haue bayted him And were it not that the dogs were partely moozeled and partly chayned he doubted not but that he should haue bene well tugd in hys Irishe rugge wherupon he solemnly vowed neuer to sée Bearebayting in any such wéed The city of Waterford hath continued to the crowne of Englande so loyall that it is not found registred since the cōquest to haue bene disteyned with the smallest spot or dusked w t the least freckle of treason notwithstandyng the sundry assaults of trayterous attemptes and therfore the cities armes are deckt with this golden worde The poesie of waterford Intacta manet a poesie as well to be hartily followed as greatly admired of all true and loyall townes Limmericke Limmericke called in Latine Limmericū was builded by Yuorus as is before mentioned about the yere 155. This citie coasteth on the sea hard vpon the riuer Sennan Sennan the riuer of Limmericke wherby are most notably seuered Mounster and Connaght the Irish name this city Loumneagh and thereof in Englishe it is named Limmerick Limmericke why is called The town is planted in an Island which plot in olde tyme before the buildyng of the citie
should a man finde a Churche standing in all that countrey and those fewe that remayned were couered with broome or thatch but as for any Abbey or Monasterie there was not one left in all the countrey neyther for the space of two hundred yeares was there any man that tooke care for the repayring or buyldyng vp of any thyng so that the people of that countrey wist not what a Monke meant and if they sawe any they wondred at the straungenesse of the syght This Earle Walteof or Waldeue was sonne as yee haue hearde to the Noble Earle of Northumberlande Siwarde of whose valure in the tyme of Kyng Edward the Confessor yee haue heard His sonne the foresaid Walteif in strength of body and hardinesse did not degenerate from his father for he was talle of personage in sinews and muscules very strong and mightie In the slaughter of the Normans at Yorke hee shewed proofe of his prowesse in striking off the heads of many of them with his own hands as they came foorthe of the gates singly one by one yet afterwardes when the King had pardoned hym of all former offences and receyued hym into fauoure he gaue to hym in marriage his neece Iudith the daughter of Lambert Erle of Leâ—…s sister to Stephan Earle of Albermare and with hir he had of the Kings gift all the landes and liberties belonging to the honor of Huntington and in consideration thereof he assigned foorth to hir in name of hir dower all hys landes that he held from Trent Southward Shee bare of hym two daughters Maude and Alice We finde that he was not only Earle of Northumberlande but also of Northampton and Huntington The Conqueroure was noted of no small crueltie for the puttyng of this noble man to death sith he reuolted from hys confederates to aduertise hym of all theyr practises whereby hee was the better able to subdue them as in the end he dyd Mat. Paris The Countesse of Cambridge or Northfolke as other haue wife of Earle Raulf beeyng withdrawen into the Citie of Norwiche was besieged in the same with an army sente thyther by the Kyng till through famine shee yeelded the place but vpon composition that those that were besieged within shoulde departe the Realme as persons abiured and banished the lande for euer And thys was the ende of the foresayde conspiracie howbeit suche was the destiny of the Kyng that he was neuer ridde of one vexation but another ensued as it were in the necke of that whych went before for the Danes being also solicited by the forenamed conspirators and hauing made their prouision to set forwarde on their iourney vnder the leading of Cnuto sonne to Sueno and Earle Haco Polidor Hen. Hunt Simon Dun. Mat. Par. doe nowe vnlooked for ariue here in Englande with two hundred sayles But hearing by good hap that the ciuill tumulte was ended in such wise as you haue heard and seeing no man ready to encourage them in their enterprise they returned firste into Flaunders whiche they spoyled and after into their own countrey without eyther will or purpose for euermore to come agayne into Englande Kyng William also vnderstanding that they were thus departed passed ouer into Britayne and there besieged the Castell of Dolle that belonged to Raulf Earle of Cambridge or Northfolke but by the comming of the French Kyng Philip King William being not prouided of sufficiente vittayles for hys army was coÌ„streyned to reyse his siege although with great losse both of his men and Horses An. Reg. 11. 1077 Mat. Paris The seuen and twentith day of Marche there was a generall Earthquake in Englande and in the Winter following a frost that continued from the firste of Nouember vnto the middle of Aprill A blasing Starre appeared on Palme Sunday being the sixteenth day of Aprill about sixe of y e clocke when y e aire was fayre cleere About the same season Pope Gregory perceyuing that married Priestes chose rather to runne into the daunger of his curse than to forsake their lawfull wiues thought to bridle them by an other meane as thus he gaue commaundemeÌ„t by his Bulle published abroade An. Reg. 12. 1078 Polidor A Synode holden at London that none should beare the Masse of a married Priest After this battell An. Reg. 14. 1080 Kyng William being thus accorded with his sonne hee returned with him into Englande and immediately the King sente hym agaynste Malcolme Kyng of Scotlande who hauing broken the truce in time of the trouble betwixte Kyng William and his sonne had done much hurt by forrayes made vpoÌ„ the English borâ—â—es Sim. Dunel wasting all Northumberland 〈◊〉 to the Riuer of Tyne Howbeit when hee hearde that Roberte the King of Englandes sonne approched with his army towards hym hee withdrewe hym agayne into Scotland Robert Curthâ—â—e then lodged with his army vpon the bankes of the Riuer of Tyne where hee began the foundation of a Castell The foundation of newe Castell vpon Tine which before that season was called Moncaster whereof the Towne of New Castell did after take both beginning and name for before this season it was called Moncaster About the same time Odo y e Bishop of Bayeux was sent into Northumberlande to reuenge the death of Walcher Bishop of Durham whom lately before the people of Northumberlande had slayne in a tumult by them reysed The occasion of his death grewe by the deathe of one Liulfus a noble man of those parties Simon Dun. and highly beloued of the people bycause hee was descended of noble parentage and had married the Lady Algitha that was daughter vnto Earle Aleâ—â—d and sister to Alfleda the mother of Earle Walteif This Liulfus beeing a man of great possessions through England nowe that the Normans ruled in all places was quietly withdrawen vnto Durham and growen into such familiaritie and credit with the Bishoppe there that touching the order of temporall matters he would do nothing without his aduice Hereof one Leofwin the Bishops Chaplayne conceyued suche enuie chiefly for that he was not so often called to counsell as before that finally he procured by his malicious meanes one Gilbert to whome the Bishop had committed the rule of the Earledome to murther the foresayde Liulfus one night in his mansion house or manor place wherein he remayned not farre from Durham wherevpon the Bishop hauing vnderstanding of the thyng and knowing that the matter would be greeuously taken of the people sente out letters and messengers into the countrey offering to purge himself of the slaughter of this manne according to the order of the Canon lawes He also alledged that hee hadde banished Gilbert and other that had committed the murther out of Northumberlande which hee dyd not and therevppon kindled the malice of the people against hym for when it was knowen that he had receyued the murtherres into his house and had them in lyke fauoure as before they stomaked the matter highly and heerevpon when by
yeare .1087 whiche was about the .xxxj. yeare of the Emperour Henrie the fourth and the xxxvij of Philip the first king of Fraunce Vrbane the seconde as then gouerning the Sea of Rome and Malcolm Cammoir as yet raigning in Scotland Immediately after his fathers deceasse Polidor Simon Dun. and before the solemnitie of the funeralles were executed he came ouer into Englande with so muche speede as was possible Mat. Par. and following the counsaile of Lanfranke the Archbishop of Cāterburie in whome hee reposed all his trust hee sought to winne the fauor of the Peeres and nobilitie of the realme by the great and liberall gifts which he in most boūteous maner dayly bestowed amongst them For although there were but fewe of the homeborne estates that bare any rule in the realme at this season yet those that were remayning and offended by the generall iniuries of his father hee verie gently interteyned promising them not onely to continue their good Lorde and soueraigne but also to make more fauourable ordināces than his father had left behind him and furthermore to restore againe the former lawes and liberties of the realme which his sayde father had suppressed thus by fayre wordes and and pollicie he obteyned his purpose Howbeit soone after he forgat himselfe imprisoned Marchar Sim. Dunel Marchar and Wilnote and Wilnotus whom he had brought ouer with him forth of Normandie being set at libertie by his father The nobles at the first wished rather to haue had his elder brother Duke Robert to haue gouerned ouer them Lanfranke had fauored him euen of a child Math. Paris Wil. Rufus is crowned howbeit by the ayde onely of the sayd Lanfrank whose authoritie was of no small force amongest all the Lordes of the lande This William according to his fathers assignation was proclamed and crowned at Westminster on the .xxvj. of Septēber being sūday the .vj. Kalends of 〈◊〉 and the .xj. indiction as the best writers doe report After his coronation to gratifie the people Polidor he wēt to Winchester where he found great substance of treasure which his father had layde vp there to his owne vse whereof he was no niggard His bountifull munificence but freely spent the same in large giftes and all kinde of princely liberalitie He set great numbers of prisoners also at libertie did many other things to pleasure the people wherin the diligence and good aduice of Lanfranke did not a little preuaile for he perceyued that there was in the king no stayed minde but an vnstable nature not setled but disposed to lightnesse and folly and therfore he tooke ofttimes the more paines in perswading him not only vnto liberalitie which is none of the least ornaments in a Prince but also to vse a discretion and orderly behauiour in all his other doings Moreouer he sticked not furthermore to put him in feare of an euil ende troublesome regiment likely to ensue if he did giue himselfe to vice and wilfulnesse and neglect the charge thus by the prouidence of God commited to his person And after this maner did the sayd prelate trauuile with the king whom we will leaue at this time as it were harkning to his admonitions and set forth by the way what his brother Robert did whilest William Rufus hys brother was occupied in suche wise as you haue heard It happened that this Robert was abrode in Germany when king William his father died whether he went to rayse a power to the entent he might therby obteyne the possession of Normandie which hee thristed to enioy in his fathers lifetime and there hearing newes of his death he hasted streight wayes into Normandie where he was ioyfully receyued quietly proclamed duke of that countrey with great honor and gladnesse of the people There were in Rochester a sort of valiant gentlemen the flower in maner of all Normandie with Eustace Erle of Bullongne many gētlemen of Flanders which were in mind to defende the place agaynst the king but the king hearing what was done came with his army besieged y e citie of Rochester on eche side so straightly y t they within were glad to deliuer it into his handes Rochester besieged by the king An. Reg. 2 Polidor 1089 The Bishop Odo thus lost all his liuings and dignities in England and so returned into Normandie where vnder duke Robert he had the chief gouernment of the country committed vnto him After this he ouercame diuers of his aduersaries some by the sworde and some by flatterie but this notwithstanding there yet remained the Bishop of Durham one of the chiefe conspirators who withdrew himselfe into the city of Durham there to lie in safetie till he sawe howe the worlde would go but being therein besieged by the king who came thither in proper person hee was at length forced to surrender the citie and yeeld himself The Bishop of Durhā exiled whervpō also he was exiled the land with diuerse of his complices But within two yeres after he was called home again and restored to his church wherin he liued not long but died for sorrow bycause he could not clerely purge himself of his offence in the sayd rebellion albeit that he labored most earnestly so to do that he might therby haue atteyned vnto the kings fauor againe Lanfrāk Archbishop of Cāterburie departeth this life Whilest these things were thus in hande the Archbishop Lanfranke falleth sicke and dieth in the .xix. yeare after his first entring into the gouernment of the sea of Canterburie This Lanfranke as shoulde seeme was a wise politike Prelate and also learned so long as he liued he qualified the furious and cruell nature of king William Rufus instructing him to forbeare such wild outrageous parts as his youthful courage seemed to be inclined vnto and moreouer he perswaded with the English men to obey the same king as their lawfull Prince whereby they shoulde occasion him to bee their good Lorde and king not vsing them with any rigour as his father had done So that Lanfrank could not wel haue bene spared in the time of the rebellion without the great danger of subuerting the state of the cōmon wealth He buylded two Hospitals without the Citie of Canterburie for the relief of poore people and straungers the one of S. Iohn the other at Harbaldown He aduanced the church of Rochester from foure secular Clerkes to the nūber of fiftie Monkes hee also repayred Christes Church in Canterburie Mat. VVest Paule Abbot of S. Albons and the Abbay of S. Albons of the which hee made Abbot one Paule that was his nephewe whiche Paule gouerned that house by his vncles assistance greatly to the aduancement thereof aswell in temporall preferments as also spirituall as it was then iudged Likewise the sayde Lanfranke was right profitable in gouernment of his Churche and Sea of Canterburie recouering sundrie portiōs of lands and rents alienated from the same before his days insomuch
Canterbury and banished Anselme so that he stayed at Lyons in France for the space of one yere and foure monethes during whiche terme there went many letters and messages to and fro specially the Pope wrote to kyng Henry very courteous letters exhorting him to call Anselme home againe and to release his clayme to the inuestures of bishops The Pope vvriteth curteously to the king Wherevnto he coulde haue no right sith it appertained not to the office of any temporal magistrate adding furthermore if the kyng woulde giue ouer that vngodly and vsurped custome that he wold shewe suche friendly fauour in all thinges as by the sufferance of God in any wyse he mighte be able to performe and further would receyue not onely him but also his young sonne William whiche lately it had pleased God to sende him by his vertuous wyfe Quene Maude into hys protection so that who so euer hurte eyther of them should be thought to hurt the holy churche of Rome In one of the Epistles also whiche the sayde Pope writeth vnto Anselme after that the king was contented to renounce the inuestures aforesaid he willeth Anselme according to y e promise whyche hee had made to assayle as well from sinne as from penaunce due for the same bothe the King and also hys wyfe Queene Maude with all suche persons of honour as in his behalf had trauayled with the kyng to induce hym to be agreeable to his purpose 1104. The Earle of Mellent Moreouer the Earle of Mellent and Rycharde de Riuers the whiche had counselles the kyng to sticke in it at the firste and not to gyue ouer his title to suche inuestures An. regn 5. fith his â—â—ncesters had vsed the so long a time before his dayâ—… by reason whereof in renouncing his ryghte to the same he shoulde doe a thing greately preiudiciall to his royall estate and Princely Maiestie were nowe earneste trauaylers to agree the kyng and the Pope The king persuaded to renounce his title to the inuesture of prelats Eadmâ—…rus and so in the ende the kyng was perswaded by Anselme and them to giue ouer his holde whyche hee performed resignyng the inuestures with staffe and ring notwithstanding that hee still reserued the right of ElectioÌ„s and suche other royalties as otherwyse appertained to hys Maiestie so that suche Bishoppes as had done homage to the kyng were not disabled thereby but quietly permitted to receyue theyr iurisdictions Duke Robert commeth into Englande to visite his brother About this tyme also Roberte Duke of Normandie came into Englande to see his brother and through the sugred wordes and sweete entertaynmeÌ„t shewed to him by the king he released the yerely tribute of .3000 marks whiche he shuld haue had out of the realme by the agrement as before ye haue hearde but â—…hirâ—…ly in deede at the request of the Queene being instructed by hir husbande howe she shoulde vse the matter wyth him that was knowne to be free liberall without any greate consideration what he presentlye graunted After he hadde bene here a certaine tyme and sported him with his brother and sister hee returned into Normandie and shortely after begunne to repente him of his follye in being so liberall as to releasse the foresayde tribute And here vpon also he menaced the king and openly in his reproch sayd that he was craftily circumuented by him and in the ende â—â—atly beguyled There were diuers in Normandie that desired nothing more earnestly than to sette the two brethren at square namely Roberte de Belâ—â—me erle of Shrewsbury VV. Malm. Factious persons practise to set the tvvo brethren at variance and William erle of Morâ—…aigne these two wer banished 〈…〉 Englande â–ª the one that is to say the erle of Shrewsbury by the kings comaundement for his rebellous attempts as before ye haue hearde and the other that is to wit the earle of Mortaigne The erle of Mortaigne left the land of his owne wilful and stubborn minde 〈◊〉 himself only for the hatred which he 〈◊〉 vnto the king â–ª for being not contented with the Earledome of Mortaigne in Normandie and the erledome of Cornwall in England he made suite also for the Earledome of Rent whiche his vncle Odo sometyme helde and bicause he was not only denyed of that his 〈◊〉 but also by order of lawe had certaine parcels of lande taken from him which he wrongfully deceyued he got him into Normandie and there made war both against those places which the king held 〈…〉 and also against other Richard earle of Chester which belonged to Richard erle of Chester who was then vnder gouernment of the king by reason of his minoritie The threatnyng woordes of Duke Roberte commyng at the last to King Henries eares by such as coulde sette them foorth in woorâ—…er sorte than peraduenture they were spoken caused hym foorthwith to conceyue righte high displeasure againste the Duke A povver of men sent into Normandie â–ª in so muche that he sent ouer a power into Normandie whiche fynding no greate resistance did muche hurte in the countrey by fetchyng and carying spoyles and prayes Agayne the Normans rather fauoured than fought to hinder the enterprise of king Henry bicause they sawe howe duke Robert with his foolishe prodigalitie and vndiscreete liberalitie had made away al that belonged to his estate so that of the whole duchie of Normandie hee had not any citie or towne of name left in his owne possession Roan only excepted which he also would haue departed with Gemeticensis if the Citezens would haue consented to any suche alienation King Henry therfore beâ—…ing of the good successe of his men 1105. The K. passeth ouer into Normandie Anno reg 6. St. Dunelm Gemeticensis Polidor passed ouer hymself soone after with a mightie armie 〈◊〉 tooke with small trauaile Eâ—…reur or as other haue Baicus and Cane which cities when he had furnished with sufficient garnisons of men he repassed the sea again into Englande â–ª bycause the wynter began to approche and the wether waxed troublesom for such as lay in the fielde Herevpon duke Robert considering with himself how vnable he was by reason that his people fayled him at nede to resist king Henrie sith the Brytaines also and they of Aniow tooke parte with the sayd king he thoughte good to lay armour aside and to passe ouer into Englande to entreate with him by way of brotherly frendship in full hope by that meanes to auoid this present daunger 1106. which he did But at his arriuall here â–ª he learned howe the king his brother as then was at Northampton An. reg 7. wherfore he hasted thyther and comming to him he made earnest 〈◊〉 for peace beseeching the king in respecte of brotherly loue to graunt the same or if it were that he regarded not the good will of his naturall brother he required him to consider at the leaste wise what appertayned to his accustomed
of those letters to enioy his See withoute compelling him to make any promise of subiectiō at all The Kyng to be out of trouble permitted Thrustayn to returne into the Realme and so to repaire vnto Yorke but so as he should not exercise any iurisdiction out of his owne diocesse as Metropolitane till he had confessed his obstinate error and acknowledged hys obedience to the Church of Canterbury Simon Dun. A Chanel cast from Torksey to Lincolne Soone after also Kyng Henry caused a channell to bee cast alongst the countrey in Lincolneshire from Torksey vnto the Citie of Lincolne that vessels myghte haue passage out of the Riuer of Trente vnto the same Citie Moreouer Raufe Byshoppe of Durham beganne to builde the Castell of Norham Norham Castell built H. Hunt vpon the banke of the Riuer Tweede At thys tyme likewise Fouke Earle of Aniou being nowe come out of the holy lande whither he wente after the peace was made betwixte Kyng Henry and the Frenche King beganne to pike a quarrell againste Kyng Henry for withholdyng the ioynture of his daughter whych as before yee haue hearde was married vnto William the Kyngs sonne that was drowned Hee also gaue hir syster in marriage vnto William the sonne of Duke Roberte assigning vnto hym the Earledome of Mayme to enioy as in right of his wife Polidor In the meane tyme Kyng Henry visited the North partes of hys Realme to vnderstande the state of the Countrey and to prouide for y e suretie and good gouernemēt thereof as was thought requisite 1122 13. Kal. of Nouember An. reg 23. In the yeare nexte ensuing the twentith of October Raulfe the Archbishoppe of Caunterbury departed thys lyfe after hee hadde ruled that See the space of eyght yeares and then was one William made Archbishoppe there in number the .28 from Augustine Moreouer Henry the sonne of the Earle Bloys that before was Abbot of Glastenbury was now made Bishop of Winchester who for his singular bountie gentlenesse and modestie was gretly beloued amōg the Englishmen But to returne againe to the doyngs of the Kyng it chanced about this tyme that the parties beyond the Sea being now voide of a gouernour as they suppose by meanes of the deathe of the Kings sonne 1123 An. Reg. 24. Robert Earle of Mellent rebelleth began to stur commotions and soone after it came also to passe that Robert Earle of Mellent rebelled against the Kyng who being spedily aduertised thereof sayled forthwith into those quarters and besieged the Castell of Ponteaudemer apperteyning to the sayd Earle and toke it About the same tyme also H. Hunt the King fortifyed the Castell of Roan The Castell of Roan fortified Mat. Paris causing a mighty thicke wall with turrets about the same Castell to be buylded for defence thereof Likewise he repared and made strong the Castell of Caen with the Castels of Arches Gysors Faleise Argentone Damfront Vernon Ambres with other in whiche meane season the Erle of Mellent desirous to be reuenged of King Henry procured aide where he could get any 1124 Anno reg 25 Polidor Hen. Hunt Mat. Par. and so with Hugh Earle of Mountfert he entred into Normandy wasting and destroying y e Countrey with fire and sworde thinking ere long to bring the same to his obedience but the Kyngs Chamberlayne and Lieutenaunte in those parties named William de Tankeruile being thereof aduertised layd an ambush for them and training them within the daunger thereof set vppon them and after long fyght tooke them both prisoners with diuers other and presented them both vnto the King whereby the warres ceassed in that countrey for a time William Earle of Flaunders deceaseth of a wound It was thought that the high felicitie of king Henrie was the chiefe occasion of this Earles death which Erle ment if he might haue brought his purpose to passe being once quietly set in the dominion of Flaunders The fortunate good hap of K. Henry to haue attempted some great enterprise against king Henrie for the recouerie of Normandie and deliuerie of his father out of prison And this was knowne well ynough to king Henry who mainteyned those that made him warre at home both with menne and money William de Hypres namely William of Hypres who tooke vpon him as Regent in the name of Stephen Erle of Bollongne whome king Henrie procured to make clayme to Flaunders also in the tytle of his Grandmother Queene Mawde wife to William Cōqueror But to proceed with our Historie When kyng Henry had sped his businesse in Normandy 1129 Anno reg 30 where he had remayned a certayne space both about the conclusion and solemnising of the mariage made betwixt his daughter Maud the Empresse and the Earle of Aniou and also to see the end of the warres in Flaunders he now returned into England where he called a great Councel or Parliament at London in August 1130 Anno reg 31 Mat. Par. Polidore wherin amongst other things it was decreed that Priestes which lyued ◅achastly should be punished and that by the kyngs permission who herby tooke occasiō to serue his owne turne for he regarded not the reformation which the Bishops trusted by his plaine dealing would haue folowed but put those priestes to their fynes that were accused and suffered them to keepe their wyues styl in house with them which offended the Bishops greatly that would haue had them sequestred a sunder After this Parliament ended the king kept his Christmas at Worcetour after that his Easter at Woodstocke ▪ where a certaine Noble man named Geffrey Clinton was accused to hym of treason In this .xxxj. yeare of king Henries raigne great death and murreyn of cattel beganne in this land continuing a long tyme ere if ceased so vniuersally in all places that no towne nor village escaped free VVil. Mal. in nouella historia Polidor Kyng Henry passing ouer into Normādy was troubled with certaine straunge dreames or visions in his sleepe for as he thought he saw a multitude of ploughmē with such tooles as belong to their trade occupation After whom came a sort of souldiers with warlike weapōs and last of all he thought that he saw Bishops commyng towardes hym with their Crosier staues ready to fall vpon hym as they should meane to destroy hym And when he awaked he would leape forth of his bed get his sword in his hand and call to his seruauntes to come to helpe hym Wherevpon askyng aduise of learned men how to put such fantasies away he was admonished that whilest he had tyme and space here on earth he ought to purge his passed offences and sinnes committed against God with repentance almes deedes and abstinence he therefore being herewith moued began to practise an amendement of his former lyfe Polidor About the same tyme also his daughter Maud beyng forsaken of hir husband Geffrey Earle of Anion came to hir father as then being in
vpon Saint Laurence day caused all the corne in the Countrey about and namely that which belonged to the sayd Abbay to be spoyled and brought into a Castell which he had in keeping not far froÌ„ thence Eustace king Stephens son and Simon Earle of Northamton depart this life both in one weeke But as he sat down to meat the same day vpoÌ„ receiuing the first morsel he fell mad as writers haue reported miserably ended his life The same week of a like disease Simon Erle of NorthaÌ„pton departed this world so two of the chiefest aduersaries which Duke Henrie had were rid out of the way Eustace was buried at Feuersam in Kent erle Simon at NorthaÌ„pton The Earlr of Chester deceasseth About the same time also that noble valiaÌ„t erle of Chester called Ranulf departed this life a maÌ„ of such stoutnesse of stomacke y t vneth might death make him to yeeld or shewe any token of feare He was poisoned as was thought by William Peuerell And whereas king Stephen was the cause of all the troubles in hauing vsurped an other mannes rightfull inheritaunce it pleased God to moue his hart now at leÌ„gth to couet peace which he had euer before abhorred The cause that moued him chiefly to chaunge his former purpose was for that his sonne Eustace by speedie death was taken out of this worlde as before yee haue heard which losse seemed great not onely to the father but also to al those Lords and other which had euer taken his parte bycause he was a yong man so well lyked of all men The Ladie Constance 〈◊〉 to Eustace 〈◊〉 home that he was iudged to be borne to all honour But his wife CoÌ„stance aboue measure tooke his death moste sorowfully and the more indeede for that shee had brought forth no issue by him wherevpon she was shortly after sente honourably home to hir father King Lewes with hir dower other rich and princely gyftes King Stephen therefore seeing him depriued of his onely sonne vnto whome hee mynded to leaue the kingdome which he so earnestly sought establish to him by warlyke trauaile and that againe the French kings ayde woulde not bee so readie as heretofore it had beene wherevpon he much stayed nowe that the bondes of affinitie were abolished he began then a length although not immediatly vpo his sonnes deceasse to withdraw his minde from fantasying the warre and enclyned it altogither to peace King Stephen began to encline his mind to peace which inclination being perceyued those Nobles that were glad to see the state of their Countrey quieted did theyr best to further it namely the Archbishop of Canterbury Theobald Mat. Par. trauailed ernestly to bring the princes to some agreement now talking with the king now sending to the duke vsing al meanes possible to make theÌ„ both at one Ger. Do. The Bishop of Winchester also that had caused all the trouble vpon consideration of the great calamities wherwith the land was most miserably afflicted began to wish an end thereof Whervpon the lordes spirituall temporall were called togither at Winchester about the latter end of NoueÌ„ber that they might also with their consentes confirme that which the king and duke should conclude vpon An assembly of Lordes at Winchester Thus was there a publike assemble made in the citie of Winchester whither also duke Henrie came and being ioyfully receyued of the king in the Bishops Palace they were made friendes the king admitting the duke for his sonne the duke the king for his father A peace concluded betwixt the king and the duke And so the agreemeÌ„t which through the careful suite of the Archbishop of CaÌ„terburie had beene with such diligence to good effect laboured was now confirmed The chief articles whereof were these That king Stephen during his naturall life should remaine king of England Some writers haue recorded that duke HeÌ„rie should presently by this agreement enâ—…oy hâ—…lfe the realm of Englande that HeÌ„rie the Empresses sonne shoulde enioy the dukedome of Normandie and further be proclamed heyre apparant to succeede in the kingdome and gouernment of Englande after the deceasse of Stephen Moreouer such noble men other which had taken either the one partie or the other during the time of the ciuill warres should be in no daunger for the same but enioy theyr lands possessions liuings according to their auncient rightes and titles There was also consideration had of a sonne whiche King Stephen had named William who though hee were very yong was yet appoynted to sweare fealtie vnto duke Henrie as lawfull heyre to the crowne The same William had the Citie of Norwich diuerse other landes assigned him for the maintenance of his estate that by the consent and agreement of duke HeÌ„rie his adopted brother Moreouer it was concluded that the king should resume take into his hands againe all those portions and parcels of inheritance belonging to the crowne as he had giuen away or were otherwise vsurped by any maner of person and that all those possessions which by any intrusion had beene violently taken froÌ„ the right owners fith the dayes of king Henrie shoulde bee again restored to them that were rightly possessed in the same by the dayes of the aforesayd king Moreouer it was agreed Mat. Par. Castels to be rased in number .1115 that all those Castels which contrarie to all reason and good order had beene made and builded by any maner of person in the dayes of King Stephen shoulde be ouerthrowne and cast downe whiche in number were founde to bee .xj. hundred and fiftene The king also vndertooke to refourme all such misorders as the warre had brought in as to restore fermers to their holdings to repayre the decayed buyldisss to store the pastures and leassues with cattell the hilles with sheepe to see that the Cleargie might enioy theyr due quietnesse and not to be oppressed with any vndue exactions to place Sherifes where they had beene accustomed to beare rule with instructions giuen to them to deale vprightly in causes so as offenders might not escape through brybes or any other respect of friendship but that euery man might receyue according to right and equitie that which was his due That Souldiers shoulde conuert theyr swords as Esay sayth into Culters and plough shares theyr Speares into Mattockes and so returne from the campe to the plough and suche as were wont to keepe watche in the night season might now sleepe and take theyr rest without any daunger That the husbande man might bee relieued of all vexation and that Marchant men and occupiers might enioy theyr trade of occupying to theyr aduauncement one kind and maner of siluer coyne to runne through the lande so as the war that had continued now for the space of .xvij. yeares might in this sort bee brought to ende and fully pacified These things being thus concluded at Winchester the king tooke
greatly Thomas Becket that afterward succeeded him Which Becket was also borne in London moreouer his father hight Gilbert but his mother was a Syrian borne and by religion a Sarazin howbeit without all respect of his parents this Becket grew so highly in fauour with the king The authoritie of Becket An. reg 6. and might doe so much in England that he seemed to reigne as if he had bin associat with him also in the kingdom and being lord Chancellor the king sent ouer into England Richard Lucy in his company with sundry letters in his fauoure thereby to procure his election to that sea whiche was broughte to passe according to the kings desire at Westminster He is consecrat Archbishop VVil. Paruus 1162 Quadrilogâ—…um ex vita etusdeÌ„ Thoâ—â—â— afterward also he was ordeined at Canterbury on the Saterday in the Whitson weeke by Henry Bishop of Winchester although there be that write how Walter bishop of Rochester did consecrate him whiche consecration was in the xliiij yeare of his age and in the fifth yeare after his first aduancement to the office of Lord ChaÌ„cellor so that he was the .38 Archbish which gouerned in that sea The same yeare but towarde the end Henry the kings soâ—â—â—eceyued homage of the barons first Normandie and after in England In the yeare ensuâ—â—â—g the King his father comitted him to the Archebishop Becket The Archbis a better courtyer than a preacher that he might see him brought vp and trained in maners and courtâ—…y behauior as apertained to his estate Whervpon the Archbish â–ª in gaâ—â— called by in his sin The Queene brought to beâ—… of a daughter An entervevv An. reg 9. 1163. N. Triuet This yeere at Rohan Queene Elianor was brought whâ—â—â—of a daughter that was named Elianor â–ª 〈◊〉 like â—â—â—ner the thâ—â—kings of EnglaÌ„d and France at Cocy vpon â—â—yre receiued Pope Alexander the third with al honor and reuerence in somuch that they attâ—â—ded on his stiâ—â—pe a foote like pages or footmen the one vpon his right side the other on his left In Iâ—â—uary also ensuing the king returned into Englande Homage of the K. of Scottes the same yere the K. of Scottes did homage vnto Henrye the yonger and deliuered to the Kyng his father his younger brother Dauid with dyuers other the sonnes of his lordes and barons in pledge for assurance of the peace to be kepte betwene them for euermore with some such castels with the conclusion of the leage as he required In the mean tyme the Archbishop Thomas went to the counsell holden by Pope Alexander at Towres in the Octaues of Pentecost A Counsel at Tours when he resigned into the Popes handes as the fame went his Bishoprick by reason he was troubled in conscience in that he had receiued it by the kings prefermeÌ„t but this was shortely doone and the Pope allowing his purpose coÌ„mitted the same pastorlike dignitie to him again by his ecclesiastical power wherby the Archbish was eased very wel of his grief shortly after his returne also from this counsell he seemed desirous to bring home such rights as he pretended to belong vnto the church of Canterbury wherby he ran into the displeasure of many namely of the mightiest moreouer he required of the king the keeping of Rochester Castell and the tower of London The Archbish. practiseth treason secretly Also he alledged that Saltwood and Hiâ—…h belonged perticularly to the seigniorie of hys sea he called also Roger Earle of Clare vnto Westminster to doe his homage vnto him for the Castell of Tunbridge Homage for the casteil of Tunbridge but the Earlâ—… denyed it through setting on of the king alledging all the fee thereof to appertayne rather to the king than to the Archbishop Thus the Archbish was troubled and therwithall the kings fauour more and more apered dayly to fal from hym as afore For ye must vnderstaÌ„d that this was not the first nor second tyme that the king had shewed tokens of his displeasure against him but the eight tyme. Mat. Paris Mat. VVest After this vpon the fyrste day of Iuly Ryse Prince of Southwales with diners other lordes and nobles of Wales didde homage both to the king and to his sonne Henry at Woodstocke An. reg 10. Iomage of the velchmen 1164 N. Triuet Hamlyn y e kings bastard brother maried y e CouÌ„tesse of Warrein the widow of William Earle of Mortaigne that was bastarde sonne to king Stephen This countesse was the sole daughter and heire of William the third earle of Warrein which went with Lewes king of Fraunce into the holy land there dyed Sone after y e Welchemen rebelled with their Prince Ryce and his vncle Owen and did diuers displeasures on y e Marches and by the death of Waltar Gyfford earle of Buckingham which deceased this yeare without heyre that Earledome came to the Kinges handes The .xx. daye of SepteÌ„ber were .iij. circles seene to compasse the sunne Mat. Paris and so continued the space of .iij. houres together which wheÌ„ they vanished away it appered y e two Sunnes sprang forth again after a maruellous manner Whiche strange sight the coÌ„mon people imagined to be a signe or token of the controuersie that was then in hand betwixt the king and the Archbishop Vnto these reasons thus proponed by the Kyng to haue hys purpose to take effecte the Archbishoppe and his Suffraganes the rest of the Bishoppes answered very pithely to proue that it was more againste the liberties of the Church than that they might with reason wel allow of Wherevppon the Kyng beyng moued greeuously towardes them asked of them whether they would obserue his royall lawes and customes which the Archbyshops and Byshops in time of his grandfather dyd hold and obserue or not who therevnto made aunswer that they would obserue them Their order saued their order in all things saued But the King being highly offeÌ„ded with such exceptions vrged the matter so that he woulde haue them to take their oth absolutely and withoute all exceptions but they woulde none of that The Kyng offended vvith the Bishops At length hee departed from London very much displeased with the Bishoppes when he had firste taken from the Archbishop Thomas all his offices and dignities which he occupyed since his first being created Chancellour Howbeit after this many of the Bishoppes seeyng whervnto thys geare would turne began to shrinke from the Archbishop and enclined to the Kings syde But the Archbyshoppe stiffely stoode in hys opinion and woulde not bende at all till at length not only his Suffraganes the Bishops but also the Byshoppe of Liseux that was come ouer to do some good in the matter R. Houe and likewise the Abbot of Elemosina sente from the Pope perswaded him to agree to the Kyngs will in so much that finally ouercome with the earnest sute of his frieÌ„ds hee came firste to Wodstocke R. Houe 1164.
stoode by him I deliuer my selfe an vnworthie and grieuous sinner vnto you the ministers of God by this corde beseeching our Lorde Iesus Christ whiche pardoned the theefe confessing hys faultes on the Crosse that throughe your prayers and for his great mercyes sake it may please him to bee mercifull vnto my soule wherevnto they all answered Amen Then sayde he vnto them drawe me out of this bedde with this Corde and lay me in that bedde strewed with Ashes which he had of purpose prepared and as he commaunded so they did He is drawne out of his bed a thing vnlike to be true and they layde at his feete and at his heade two greate square stones And thus hee beeyng prepared to death he willed that his bodie after his deceasse shoulde be conueyed into Normandie and buryed at Rouen And so after he had receyued the Sacrament of the bodie and bloud of our Lorde hee departed this life as afore is sayde His death about the .xxviij. yeare of his age Thus dyed this yong King in hys flourishing youth to whome through hys owne iust desertes long lyfe was iustly denyed sithe hee delyghted to begynne his gouernement wyth vnlawfull attemptes as an other Absolon agaynste hys owne naturall Father seeking by wrongfull violence to pull the Scepter out of his hande Hee is not put in the number of Kings bycause he remayned forthe more parte vnder the gouernaunce of his father and was taken oute of this lyfe before hys father so that hee rather bare the name of king as appoynted to raigne than that he maye bee sayde to haue raigned in deede His body after his death was coÌ„ueyed towards Rouen there to be buried accordingly as hee had wylled Nic. Triuet but when those that had charge to conuey it thyther were come vnto the Citie of Mauns the Bishoppe there and the Cleargie would not suffer them to go any further wyth it but committed it to buryall in honourable wyfe within the Church of Saint Iulian. When the Citizens of Rouen were hereof aduertised they were sore offended with that doing streyght wayes sent vnto them of Mauns requyring to haue the corps dâ—…liuered threatning otherwise with manye earnest othes to fetche it from them by force King Henrie therefore to sette order in thys matter commaunded that the corps of his sonne the King shoulde bee deliuered vnto them of Rouen to be buryed in theyr Citie as he himselfe had willed before his death And so it was taken vp and conueyed to Rouen The bodie of the yong kiâ—â— lastly buried at Rouen where it was eftsoones there buryed in the Churche of oure Ladie King Henrie after his sonne the king was thus deade enforced hys power more earnestly than before to winne the Citie and Castell of Lymoges whiche hee hadde besieged â—…ymoges renâ—â—ed to king â—…enrie and at length had them bothe rendred ouer into hys handes with all other Castelles and places of strength kept by his enimies in those partyes of the which some he furnished with garnisons and some hee caused to bee razed flatte wyth the grounde There rose aboute the same tyme occasion of strife and variaunce betwixt king Henry and the Frenche King aboute the enioying of the Countrey lying about Gysors cleped Veulquesine â—…eulquesine on thys syde the Ryuer of Hept whiche was gyuen vnto King Henrie the Sonne in consideration of the maryage had betwixt hym and Queene Margaret the Frenche Kinges sister For the Frenche King nowe after the death of hys brother in lawe King Henrie the sonne requyred to haue the same restored vnto the Crowne of France but king Henrie was not willing to depart with it The kings of â—…ngland and â—…rance talke â—â—gither At length they mette betwixt Trie and Gysors to talke of the matter where they agreed that Queene Margaret the widow of the late deceassed king Henrie the sonne shoulde receyue yearely during hir lyfe .1750 poundes of Aniouyn money at Paris of king Henry the father and his heires in consideration whereof shee shoulde release and quiteclayme all hir right to those lands that were demaunded as Veulquesine and others Shortly after Geffrey Earle of Brytayne came to his father and submitting himselfe was reconciled to him and also to his brother Richard Earle of Poictou An. Reg. 30 Also I finde that king Henrie at an enteruiew had betwixt him and the French king at their accustomed place of meeting betwixt Trie and Gisors on Saint Nicholas day did his homage to the same French king for the lands which he held of him on that side the sea which to doe till then he had refused The same yeare king Henrie helde his Christmasse at the Citie of Mauns Also when the king had agreed the Frenche king and the Earle of Flaunders 1184 for the controuersie that chaunced betwixt them about the landes of Vermendoys he passed through the Earle of Flanders Countrey and comming to Wysande tooke shippe and sayled ouer into Englande landing at Douer the tenth day of Iune with his daughter the Duches of Saxonie The duchesse of Saxonie deâ—…iuered of a â—…onne the which was afterwardes deliuered of a sonne at Winchester and hir husbande the Duke of Saxonie came also this yeare into Englande and was ioyfully receyued and honourably interteyned of the king his father in lawe There died this yeare sundry honorable personages as Simon Erle of Huntington that was son to SimoÌ„ Erle of Northampton after whose decease the king gaue his erledome vnto his brother Dauid or as Radulfus de Diceto sayth Death of noble men bycause the said Simon died without issue the king gaue the Erledom of Huntingt vnto Wil. king of Scots son to Erle Henry that was son to K. Dauid Also the Erle of Warwik died this yere Thomas Fitz Bernard L. chiefe iustice of the Forests which roumth Alain de Neuill had enioyed before him But now after the death of this Tho. Fitz Bernard The gouernment of the forests deuided the k. diuided his forests into sundrie quarters to euerie quarter he appointed foure iustices two of y e spiritualtie two knights of the temporaltie beside two generall wardens that were of his owne-seruants to be as surueyers aboue all other Foresters of vert venison whose office was to see that no misorder nor spoyle were committed within any groundes of Warren coÌ„trarie to the assises of Forests There dyed this yeare also diuerse Prelates as foure Bishoppes to witte Gerald surnamed la Pucelle Bishop of Chester Walranne Bishop of Rochester Ioceline Bishop of Salisburie and Bartholmew bishop of Exeter There died also diuerse Abbots vpon the .xvj. of Febuarie died Richard Archbish of Canterburie in the .xj. yeare after his first entring into the gouernment of that sea His bodie was buried at Canterburie He was noted to be a man of euill life and wasted the goodes of that Churche inordinately It was reported that before his death
Easter next ensuyng hir husbandes death Hee was named Arthure and succeded his father in the Erledome of Brytaine Hys fathers death was occasioned as men iudge by a fall whiche hee caught at a iourney for hee was sore bruysed therewith and neuer had his health but finally felt into a flixe and so dyed About this season Pope Vrbane wrote vnto Baldwyn the Archebishoppe of Canterburie graunting him licence to buylde a Churche in honour of Saint Stephen and Thomas Becket nowe reputed a Martyr at Alkynton and that the fourth part of the offrings which came to the boxe of Thomas the Martyr shoulde be assigned to the vse of the Monkes and an other fourth part to the buyldings of that Church and an other fourth part to be giuen to the poore and the other fourth part remayning he might reserue to himselfe to bestowe at his pleasure But within a while after at the sute and contemplation of the Priour and Couent of Canterburie who lyked nothing of the former partition the Pope sent letters of prohibition to the sayde Archebishoppe that hee shoulde ceasse from buylding of the fore mentioned Churche bycause the buylding thereof should be preiudiciall to the Church of Canterburie The Frenche King requyred to haue the custodie of the infant Arthure heyre to Geffrey Earle of Brytaine but king Henrie would in no wise graunt thereto Ambassadors sent to the French king Hee sent therefore Walter Archbishoppe of Rouen William de Maundeuille Earle of Albemarle and Ranulfe de Glandeuille Lorde chiefe Iustice of Englande to the Frenche Courte to talke wyth King Philip aboute that matter so that king Philip hauing hearde them was contented to staye from attempting force tyll the feast of Saint Hillarie But in the meane tyme it chaunced Sir William de Wals. that one Sir Rycharde de Walles a knight of the realme of Fraunce went about to fortifie a Castell in a Vyllage that belonged to him called Walles situate betwixte Trye and Gisors Wherevpon Henrie Vere Conestable of Gysors vnder William Earle of Aubemarle was nothing content therewyth and therefore gotte a companie togyther and went foorth to desturbe the worke Vpon this occasion the seruaunts of the sayde Sir Rycharde de Wals come forth and encountred wyth him in the fielde insomuche that Raufe the sonne of Sir Rycharde de Wals was slayne and the residue that were with hym fledde manye of them beeing sore beaten and wounded The king of Englands subiects arested in Fraunce When the French King was enformed hereof he caused all the King of Englande his subiectes that coulde bee founde within his Countreys and dominion of Fraunce to be apprehended and their goodes seazed The French subiects arested in Normandie The Stewardes Baylifes and officers then of king Henrie did the like by the French kings subiects that chaunced to be at that present within the king of Englandes Countreys on that further syde of the Sea But within a smal while after the French king set the English subiects at libertie and so likewise did the king of Englands officers release the French subiects An. reg 33. 1187 Octauianus a Cardinall After this king Henrie helde his Christmasse at Gildeforde and shortly after came one Octauianus a Subdeacon Cardinall and Hugh de Nouaunt from the Courte of Rome sent as Legates from Pope Vrbane into Irelande that they might crowne Earle Iohn the kings sonne king of that lande King Henrie passeth ouer into Normandie But king Henrie made a delay therein taking the Legates with him into Normandie whether he sayled at the same time and landing at Wissand hee went from thence into Normandie and shortly after came to a coÌ„munication with the French king at a place called Vadum Sancti Remigâ—… where after much talk they coulde not agree by reason the French king demaunded things vnreasonable Ger. Doâ—… and so they departed without any thing concluded sauing a truce till after Whitsuntide About the same time Hierusalâ—… taken the Citie of Ierusalem was taken by Saladine the chiefe Prince of the Sarafins Wherevppon much conference was had among the christian princes for the succoring of those Christians which as yet held defended other peeces in y e holy lande so that by publishing of the Popes Bulles many toke on theÌ„ the crosse and amongst other Richard the son of K. Henry withoute any licence obteyned of his father receyued the same vowing to go thither out of haÌ„d and to fight against Gods enimies to the vttermost of his power In the meane time the grudge still encreasing betwixt king Henrie and Philip the French king partly for one cause Out of thâ—… nales of â—… written by colle 〈◊〉 and partly for an other but specially one chiefe occasion was for that Earle Richarde deferred the doing of hys homage vnto king Philip for the Duchie of Poicton which by his fathers appoyntment he nowe enioyed and helde The French king to preuent his enimies immediately vpoÌ„ the expiring of the truce raysed a power and entring into the dominions belonging to king Henrie hee wasted the Countrey till he came vnto Chateau Raoul About which Castell also he forthwith planted his siege Hereof when king Henrie was aduertised he raysed his power also and togyther with hys sonne Earle Richarde came with all speede to succour his people and to saue his Castell from the handes of his enimies When he approched neare vnto the place he pight downe his tents ouer agaynst the one side of the French campe and Erle Richard on the other so that they were readie to assail the French king on both sides at once but before they came to ioyne in battaile by the mediation of a Cardinall as some wryte or as other haue Ger. Do. through meanes made by the Erle of Flanders the matter was taken vp For Earle Richard through perswasion of the sayd Erle of Flanders came to the Frenche king and agreed with him before that his father king Henrie was for his part resolued of any such matter so that he was now in a maruellous perplexity and almost to seeke what was best to do in such a doubtfull case as a man fearing his owne suretie by reason of mistrust which hee had in his sonne Richarde A truce gâ—…ted But yet at the length through humble sute made by his sayde sonne vnto the Frenche king a truce was graunted by the space of two yeares Earle Richarde after that the matter was thus taken vp went into Fraunce with the Frenche King of whome hee was so honoured whilest he was there that they kept one Table at dinner and supper in the day tyme and as was sayde one bedde serued them both to sleepe on in the night This yeare the twentie of October the Citie of Chichester was almoste wholy consumed to ashes by mischaunce of fyre The heade Church with the Bishoppes Palayce and the houses of the Canons were burnt euen downe to the grounde â—…n
thither though he was earnestly called vpon for the same Hys estimation was such amongst forraine Princes that Phillip King of Fraunce beeing newly entred into the gouernemente of that Realme after his fathers decesse committed himselfe and hys Kingdome to the disposition and order of Kyng Henry as if he had bin regent of his Realme and gouernour of his person There lyued in the dayes of this King Henry the seconde diuers honorable personages Captaynes of great fame for their approoued valiancie and experience in warlike enterprises as Roberte Earle of Leicester Hugh Biger Earle of Northfolke Reginald Earle of Cornewale Robert Ferers Earle of Derby Richard Lacy Roger Mowbray Raufe de Fulgiers Humfrey Bohun Connestable of England Ranulf Glandeuille William Vescy and Bernard de Balliol â—…le Also there flourished in his time heere in thys land men of singular learning in artes and sciences as Nicholas Breakespeare Serlo surnamed Grammaticus William Rheualensis Adam de Euesham Thomas of Munmouth Adelbertus Leuita Geruasius Cicestrensis Odo CaÌ„tianus Ealred Rhieuellensis Iohannes Sarisburiensis Clemens Lanthoniensis Walter Daniel Robert Knought alias Camtus Roberte Folioth William Ramsey Senatus Brauonus Robert the Scribe Odo Miremuth Hugh of Readyng Richard of Douer WilliaÌ„ of Peterburgh Cicerciensis Bartholmew Iscanus and Gilberte de Sempringham with other And heere to make an ende with this high and mighty Prince Henry the secoÌ„d I haue thought good to make you partaker of an Epitaph which wee fynde in Mathew Paris and others written of hym as followeth An Epitaph of King Henry the seconde REx Henricus eram mihi plurima regnaÌ„ subegi Multiplicique modo duxque comesque fui Cui satis ad votum non essent omnia terrae Climata terra modò sufficit octo pedum Qui legis haec pensa discrimina mortis indè Humanae specula conditionis habe Quod potes instanter operate bonum quia mundus Transit incautos mors inopina rapit An other TVmuli regis superscriptio breuis exornat Sufficit hic tumulus cui non sufficerat orbis Res breuis est ampla cui fuit ampla breuis The first is thus Englished OF late King Henry was my name I. H. whiche conquerde many a lande And diuers Dukedomes did possesse and Earledomes held in hande And yet while all the earth could scarce my greedy mind suffice Eight foote within the ground now serues wherein my carcas lyes Now thou that readest this note well my force with force of death And let that serue to shew the state of all that yeeldeth breath Do good then here foreslowe no time cast off all worldly cares For brittle world full soone doth fayle and death doth strike vnwares The other thus SMall Epitaph now serues to decke this tombe of stately King L. H. And he who whilome thought whole earth could scarce his minde content In little roome hath roome at large that serues now life is spente Richarde the firste An. reg 1. RIcharde the firste of that name and seconde sonne of Henry the second beganne hys raigne ouer England the sixth day of Iuly in the yeare of oure Lord. 1189 1189. in the seuen and thirtith yeare of the Emperour Frederick the first in the eleuenth yere of the raigne of the second Phillip K. of Fraunce VVil. Par. and Kyng William surnamed the Lion as yet liuing in the gouernement of Scotland Mat. Paris At leÌ„gth King Richard remembring himselfe of his mother Queene Eleanor which had beene separated from the bed of hir husband for the space of sixteene yeres and was as yet deteyned in prison in Englande wrote his letters vnto the Rulers of the Realme The King mother set at libertie commaunding them to set hir agayne at libertie and withall appoynted hir by his letters pateÌ„ts to take vpon hir the whole gouernement of the Kingdome in his absence The Queene being thus deliuered and hauing nowe the chiefe authoritie and rule in hir hands she rode in progresse about the Realme to see y e estate therof and as shee passed froÌ„ place to place she shewed gladsome countenance to the people wheresoeuer she became doing also what she could to pleasure theÌ„ that she might therby win their good willes to hir and to hir sonne but specially remembring by hir late experience and tast thereof what an irksome and most greeuous thing imprisonmente was she caused the iayles to be opened and forthwith set no small number of prisoners at libertie by the way as she passed through the couÌ„treys according to the verse of Virgill Non ignara mali miseris suceurrere disco Which may be thus englished By proofe earst had of others ill Their woe to ease I learne the skill In the meane time King Richard concluding a league with Phillippe King of Fraunce receyueth all those places againe which were taken froÌ„ his father by the same Phillip togither with his wife Adela whom vpon suspition that she had bin dishonested in hir person before without any sufficient proofe therof had he forsaketh sendeth hir home with hir dower and otherwise with greate and princely giftes most bountifully enriched hauing already concluded a marriage with the Lady Berengaria daughter to Garsias Kyng of Nauarre who was sente into Sicill vnto hir syster Ioane that hee mighte marry hir there as hee passed that way toward the holy lande Moreouer vnto William Marshall he gaue in marriage the daughter of Richard Erle of Chepstow togither with the Earledome which hir father possessed and to Gilbert Fitz Roger the son of Ramfrey he gaue the daughter of William de Loncaster After he was landed as before ye haue heard he hasted to Winchester where his mother Queene Eleanor with the most part of the English nobilite hadde layne a good space to attende his comming and there on the euen of the assumption of our Lady the King was by them receyued with great ioy and triumph VVi. Paruus Vpon this day of King Richards CoronatioÌ„ the Iewes y t dwelt in LondoÌ„ and in other parties of the Realm being there assembled had but sory hap as it chanced for they meaning to honor the same Coronation with their presence and to present to the K. some honorable gift The Iewes meant to preâ—…ent him with 〈◊〉 rich gifte whereby they might declare themselues glad for his aduauncement and procure his friendship toward them for the confirming of their priuiledges and liberties according to the grauntes and charters made to them by the former Kings King Richard of a zelous minde to Christes Religion Math. Paris abhorring their nation and doubting some sorcerie by them to be practised commaunded that they should not come within the Church when he should receyue the Crowne nor within the Palace whilest hee was at dinner But at dinner time among other that pressed in at the Palace gate diuers of the Iewes were about to thrust in till one of them was striken by
be committed to close prison and remayn in fetters sayde that if he lay in yrons he should shortly ende his lyfe Wherevnto king Richarde when he hearde of it aunswered He speaketh it very wel and therfore bycause he is a noble man and our minde is not to haue hym dead but only to be kept safe from starting any more away and doing newe hurt let him he chained in giues and fetters made of siluer and so he was But to proceede After the king had set the countrey of Cipres in a good stay he deliuered the keping therof vnto Richard de Camvill and Robert de Turnham And this done vpon the Wednesday in the Whitson weke he tooke the sea again He areiud thâ—… on the Saterday in VVhâ—…sonvveke being the saterday also nexâ—… before the feâ—… of S. Bernabeâ—… Galfridus Vinsaunt and passed ouer to the Citie of Acres which as then was besieged by the Christian army as yee maye reade in the description of the holy lande onelye giuing you to vnderstande that suche was the valiancie of king Richarde shewed in manfull constreining of the citie that his praise was gretly bruted both amongst the christians and also the Sarazins But the secrete enimitie betwixte him and the Frenche King eftsoones renued by occasion of such discord as chaunced betwixt Guido king of Ierusalem and Conrade the Marques of Tire so that parties were taken and where as both the Pisanes and Genevoys did offer their seruice vnto king Richard yet bicause the Genevoys were confederat with the French king who tooke parte with the Marques hee refused them and receiued the Pisanes Pisanes and Genevoys ioining himself with king Guido to supporte hym agaynst his enemies Here is also to be remembred that before king Richarde arriued at the siege he encountred on the sea a mighty great shippe called a Drommond which one Saphaldine the brother of Saladine a Prince of the Sarasines had sent to refreshe them with vittelles Mat. Paris N. Triuet Saphaldine the brother of Saâ—…adine This shippe king Richard caused fiercely to be assailed with his Gallies and at length bowged hir with all the victuals and prouision within the same as wilde fire barells of firie serpents armor and weapons of sundrie sortes besides all the Mariners and men of warre except suche as were taken to mercy and saued a liue being aboute .ij. C. in the whole whereas ther were aboord the same shippe .xv. C. Ni. Triuet Mat. Paris men of warre as some wryte thoughe other haue but .viij. C. But nowe to other incidents that chaunced this yeare On Midsomer euen there was such an Eclipse of the Sunne An Eclipse of â—…he Sunne â–ª the Moone being the same time .xxvij. dayes olde that for the space of .iij. hours for so long it lasted suche darknes came ouer the face of the Earthe that euen in the daye time for this Eclipse beganne aboute ix The seuenth â—…oure of the day sayth Maâ—…hevv Paris of the clocke in the morning the starres appeared playnly in the element In the same moneth of Iune Richarde de Camville whom the king had left as ye haue heard gouernour in Cypres Richarde de Camville deceasseth chaunced to fall sicke and comming without licence to the siege of Acres there dyed After whose death the Cipriots and those called Griffones and Ermians reuolted from the Englishe obedience and chose to them a kyng one that was a Monke of the familie of Isachius their former kyng but Roberte de Turnham who after the deceasse of Richarde de Camville remained sole gouernoure of the I le gathered a power of men togyther and giuyng battayle to the newe king whome Houeden nameth also emperour vanquisheth him wyth his complices taketh him prisoner and hangeth him on a pair of galowes The same month also died Rafe Fitz Geffrey who had the other king Isac in in custodie and then king Richarde deliuered him to the knightes of the Hospitall who sent him to the castell of Margant there safely to be kepte as prisoner to the vse of the king of Englande But now at length to returne vnto the affaires of England to make some mention of the doings there Ye shall vnderstande that after king Richarde was set forwarde on his iorney the Lorde Chauncellour William Longchampe Bishop of Ely appoynted as ye haue heard gouernour of the Realme began to exercise his authoritie to the vttermost Polidor taking vppon him the state of a Prince rather than of a subiect He had of late as before ye haue heard procured suche fauour at the hands of Pope Clement that hee was instituted by him Legate of the Apostolike sea here in England The Lorde Chancellour called the Popes legate in Englande so that pretending a rule bothe ouer the clergie and temporaltie and by reason that he had both the authoritie of Pope and King in his handes he vsed the same to his moste aduauntage as well in causes Ecclesiasticall as temporall wherby he wrought manie oppressions both against them of the clergie and temporaltie He mainteined such a port and countenaunce in his doings The statelye port of the Lord Chauncellour that hee woulde ryde with a thousande horsses by meane whereof when he came to lye at Abbeys and other places bringyng with hym such a trayne he was very burdenous vnto them Ran. Higd. specially when hee laye at their houses any space of tyme. He called a Conuocation at Westminster A conuocation wherein at the suite of Hugh Nouaunt bishop of Chester it was decreed Monkes of Couentrie displaced Polidore Ran. Higd. VVil. Pâ—… that the Monkes of Couentrie shoulde bee displaced and secular canons brought into that house to supply their roomths Which was done by the authoritie of the sayd Lord Chancellor The occasion Ran. Higd. being brybed by the foresayd Bishoppe of Chester as some writers haue recorded for displeasure whiche hee bare to the Monkes by reason of a fray which they had made vpon the sayd Bishop in theyr Churche at Couentrie and drawne bloud of him before the Altare there as he alledged But some haue written VVil. Parâ—… that the Bishop of Chester procured a licence of the Pope to alter the state of that Churche in sorte aboue mentioned whiche is moste lykely surmizyng agaynst the Monkes that they were manyfeste and moste stubborne disturbers of that peace and quietnesse whiche oughte to remayne amongst Churchmen and yet he him self sowed the strife and dissention amongest them and namelye betweene the Prior and his Couent Ran. Higd. Polidore Moreouer the sayde Lorde Chauncellor depriued suche rulers of theyr administrations and gouernementes as the King had appointed to beare any highe authoritye within the Realme pretending not onelye the kings commaundement but also aledging a reason whiche moued him so to doe as thus that he might thereby take awaye all occasions of grudges from the people The Lorde Chancellors â—…eason which otherwise might
hys Sarasynes after they had fought right fiercelye from noone â—…ill sunne setting were so beaten backe at lengthe and repulsed with suche losse that in fortie yeares before they hadde not susteyned at one tyme greater domage Amongst other of the Christians slayne at that encounter was one Iames Dauenes a maÌ„ of high prowes and valiancie â—…g Houed Moreouer Kyng Richarde wanne dyuers Townes and Castels out of the enimies hands as Ascalon Darus and dyuers other and some hee fortifyed as Ascalon aforesayde and Porte Iaph otherwise called Ioppa There were sundry encounters also betwixte the Sarasynes and Christians wherein Kyng Richarde and hys people bare themselues so manfully that the victory for the most parte continually rested on their side 1192 At one time also hearing of a great conuoy of vittayles munitions and other things whiche came from Babylone towardes Ierusalem to furnish Saladine and hys army whych conuoys they call Caravannâ—…s Kyng Richarde with a competente power of menne mette them on the way and distressed those that were attendaunte vppon the safegarde of that carriage beeing in number aboute two thousande Horsemen besyde a greate multitude of footemenne and therewith tooke the carriages with foure thousande and syxe hundred Cammels and Drommodaries besyde an innumerable sort of Mules Asses and other beastes of burthen But to speake of all the worthy exploytes atchieued by King Richarde and his valiant Captaynes there in the holy lande againste the Infidels it woulde require a long treatise and therefore heere we passe them ouer This is to bee noted that amongst other of whome wee finde honorable mention made by writers for their high valiancie shewed in those exploytes The names of such noble men as were famous for their valiant doings in this voyage these are named as chiefe Robert Erle of Leycester Hubert Byshop of Salisburie with the Earles of Saint Paule and Dreux beside diuers other as Hugh de Gourney William de Borrez Walcline de Ferrers Roger de Toony Iames de Auenes the Byshop of Beanuoys William de Barres William de Tarland Drogo de Merlo Robert de Nealle Henry Fitz Nicholas Roberte de Newburg Raufe de Sainte Mary Arnald du Boys Henry de Maâ—…loc William and Saul de Bruil Andrew de Chauigny Henry de Gray Peter de Pratellis Stephen de Turnham Baldwin Carron Clarenbalde de Mont Chablon Manser de Lysle Richarde Deorques and Theoderike Phillip Ferrike de Vienne Gilberte Malemayne Alexander d' Arsy Stephen de Longehamp Seguin de Barret Roger de Glanuille Raymond Fitz Prince Bartholmew de Mortimer Gerard Furniual Raufe de Malleon de Pole alias de Stragno Roger de Sacy William de Poole Hugh de Neuill HeÌ„ry Teutch or if ye will Teâ—…tonicus the Kings Standerdbearer with dyuers other as well Englishmen Frenchmen Normans Poictouins Iniouines Britons Gascoignes as of other nations of whome partly mention is already made before in this booke and partly for breefenesse dyuers are omitted But nowe to returne sure it is that Kyng Richarde meant to haue recouered the Citie of Ierusalem and all the holy land out of the Sarazens hands by the assistance of almighty God If the doubte whiche hee had of his brother the Earle of Mortaings practises and the French Kings doyngs whiche were brought to him with a greeuous report had not reuoked him home for diuers messeÌ„gers were sent dayly into the holy land to aduertise hym of such daungers as were like to ensue Galf. Vinsaf if by his speedy returne the same were not preuented Herevpon K. Richard was fully perswaded to returne home but yet through the admonition of certaine persons and namely of one William de Poicters a Chaplaine of his William de Poicters Kiâ—… Richards Chaplaynâ—… hee eftsoones altered his purpose and so remayned there till at length through enuy and malice still encreasing amongst the Christians he perceyued how no good purpose could goe forward since that which seemed good to some was misliked of other and specially oure writers put great blame in the Frenchmenne the which eyther vpon disdeyne or other displeasure would not be perswaded to followe theyr aduice whych were knowen best to vnderstand the state of thinges in those parties And heerevppon when the armye was aduaunced vnto Betenoble a place not past foure leagues distaunte from Ierusalem bycause theyr mynde myghte not bee fulfilled for the besieging of Ierusalem which they had intended to take in hand where as the 〈◊〉 woulde â—…er that they shoulde haue gone to besiege Baâ—…lon in Egypt and that vppon sundry greate â—…espectes the French â—…tmysed mysed theyr fielde and â—…ed agayne to 〈◊〉 in great despite putting the 〈◊〉 of the armie also so much as in them say in â—…aunger of 〈◊〉 â—…ne and distresse An. reg 4. King Richarde then and the other Chrisâ—…an Captaines perceyuing how y e matter â—…ned and giuing ouer all hope of any more good saâ—…esse followed them And after they were thus reâ—…d to Acres K. Richard â—…ll doubting least his long absence from home might putte him in daunger of more losse here than hee sawe hope of present gaine to be had there in such diuersitie of humours and priuie malice which raigned amoÌ„g them he determined fully to depart homewards with no lesse purpose to returne thither again after he had setled things at home in such sure stay as was expedient for the suretie of his own estate and quietnesse of his people King Richarde being hereof aduertised and turning griefe into valiauncie with all speede sayled backe vnto Iapha and landing there with his people caused his enimies to forsake the towne but anon assembling themselues againe togyther â—…ing Richard â—…scueth Port â—…ph thy turned once more to besiege it wherevpon hee issued forth into the fieldes and fought with them sundrie dayes togither tyll finally they were content to forsake theyr enterprise and to depart thence for altogyther In these conflicts the valiant courage of king Richarde â—…d Niger â—…at Paris and the worthie manhoode of his souldiers right well appeared for hee brought not with him at that tyme vnto Iapha about .lxxx. men of armes and foure hundred other souldiers with Crossebowes and yet with that smal handfull of men with some ayd of them that he found there in the Castell he did not onely byd battaile to the enimies which were numbred to .lxij. M. but also put them to the worse and caused them to flee backe to theyr great shame and confusion Thus Iapha beeing deliuered out of the enimies hands king Richarde fell sicke at a Castell called Cephas and so remayned there certaine dayes till he had recouered his health Cephas King Richard fell sicke In which meane time the Soldan Saladine seeming to lament his case sent vnto him certain of his Counsellers to common with him of peace declaring that although he well vnderstoode that king Richarde ment shortly to returne into his countrey and that after his departure out
of the East parties he coulde with small ado recouer all that the Christians yet helde within the holye lande hee woulde neuerthelesse in respect of king Richardes high prowes and noble valiancie graunt a peace for a certaine time so that not only Iscalone but also al other such townes and places as the Christians had fortified or wonne sith the conquest of Acres shoulde be razed as touching their walles bulwarkes gates and other fortifications King Richard though hee perceyued that this offer of peace tended vnto this poynt chiefly that Saladine woulde thereby aâ—…nihilate whatsoeuer the Christian armie had done in the holy lande sithe his and the French kings arriuall so that by the sayd peace he should gaine more than by the edge of his sword did somwhat stay at this offer and demaund as a thing greatly dishonourable to the Christians to lose by treatie of peace so muche or rather more than they gotte by force of warres a meere token of faynt and feeble courage yet considering that in such necessitie both of his departure from thence and also of lacke of other succors to resist the puissance of the enimies after his coÌ„ming away he iudged it best to take the offer at the enimies handes in aduoyding of some greater euill A peace concluded betwixt the Christians and Sarafins Herevpon therefore was a peace concluded to endure for three yeares three monethes three weekes three dayes three houres to beginne at Easter next ensuing And among other articles it was couenaunted that the Christians shoulde haue free passage to come and goe vnto the Citie of Ierusalem to visite the holye Sepulchre there which was graunted so that amongest a great number of Christians that presently vpon thys conclusion went thither Hubert bishop of Salisburie Hubert Bishop of Salisburie was one who had continued aboute the king during the time of all his iourney till thys time King Richard hauing thus coÌ„cluded with Saladine King Richard taketh his iorney homewardes tooke the Sea and comming againe into Cypres sent his wife Queene Berengaria with his sister Ioane late Queene of Sicell into Englande by the long Seas but he himselfe not minding to lie long on the Seas determined to take his course into Grecia and so by lande to passe homewardes with all speede possible Howbeit ere hee coulde attaine his purpose his chaunce was to bee dryuen by tempest into the coast of Istria not farre from Aquileia where he stoode in some doubt of his lyfe For if hee had beene knowne and taken they woulde surely haue kylled him bycause of the slaunder that went of him King Richard slaundered for the death of the Marques of Monferratâ—… as guiltie of the death of Conrade the Marques of Monferato who in deede was slaine by two of the Assassini in the Citie of Tirus whilest King Richarde was in the holye lande as before yee haue hearde He therefore hauing here made Shipwracke and doubting to fall into the handes of anye person in those parties that bare good will vnto the Marques agaynst whome he had indeede shewed himselfe not friendly in a quarrell betwixt the sayd Marques and Guido the king of Ierusalem made the best shift he coulde to gette away yet knowledge being hadde of him and search made after him by one Meynard of Gorezeyn VVil. Parâ—â—s Erle of Gorze hee lost an eight of hys seruauntes and so came to a towne within the Bishoprike of Saltzburg called Frysake Saltzburg where he was eftsoones in daunger to haue beene taken againe by one Frederike de Saint Soome who notwithstanding tooke sixe of hys menne but yet hee himselfe wyth three other of hys companie made shift to get awaye And finally comming to Vien in Ostriche King Richard commeth to Vienna and there causing his seruauntes to prouide meate for him more sumptuous and fine than was thought requisite for so meane a person as hee counterfeyted then to heare the countenaunce of Polidor it was streight wayes suspected that he was some other maner of man than hee shewed himselfe to bee and in fine those that marked more diligently the maner of him perceyued what he was and gaue knowledge to the Duke of Austrich named Leopolde being then in the Citie of Vienna what they had seene His Page that had the Tentch tongue goyng aboute the towne to chaunge Golde and buit vittayles bewrayed him hauing by chaunce the kings gloues vnder hys girdle wherevpon comming to bee examined for feare of tortures confessed the truth The Duke streight wayes caused the house where he was lodged Raufe 〈◊〉 to bee sette aboute wyth armed menne and sente other into the house to apprehende him He being ware that he was discried gotte him to his weapon but they aduising him to bee contented and alledging the Dukes commaundement hee boldely answered that sithe hee muste bee taken he beeing a king woulde yeelde himselfe to none of the companie but to the Duke himselfe and therefore if it woulde please him to come hee woulde yeelde himselfe into his handes The Duke hearing of this speedily came vnto hym King 〈◊〉 submiâ—… himselfe 〈◊〉 the Duke oâ—… Austriche whome hee meeting deliuered vp his sworde and committed him vnto his custodie The Duke reioysing of such a pray brought him vnto his Palace and with gentle wordes enterteyned him thoughe hee ment no greate good towardes him as well ynoughe appeared in that hee committed hym to the keeping of certayne Gentlemen which wythout muche curtesie looked streightly ynough to him for starting awaye insomuche that they kept hym in colde Irons as some Authours doe wryte Nic. Triâ—… Hee was taken after the maner aforesayde in December vpon Saint Thomas euen the yeare of our Lorde .1192 and in the fourth yeare of hys raigne The Duke of Austriche ought the King no good wil bycause he had cast downe his ensignes pight vp in a Turret at Acres Polichâ—… whiche hee had wonne at the verye time when that Citie was delyuered by the Sarasins for whilest they were in treatie on one side the Duke on the other The causeâ—… the displeâ—… betwixt the Duke of â—…strich kiâ—… Richard not knowing any thing thereof gaue the assault vnto that part of the towne which was appoynted vnto him to besiege And so beeing entred the towne and perceyuing that by treatie it was to be delyuered he retired into the Turret which he had first wonne and entred and there set vp his Standart and ensignes whiche king Richarde as the Tentch wryters affyrme comming thyther threwe downe and trode vnder hys feete But Geruasius Dorobornensis declareth this matter somewhat otherwise â—…r Do. as thus After that the sayde Citie of Acres was rendred into the Christian mens handes sayth he dyuerse Lords tooke their lodgings as they thought good and hanged forth theyr ensignes And as it chaunced the Duke of Austriche placing himselfe in one of the fayrest Palayces of all the Citie put
forth hys Ensigne whereof King Richarde beeing ware came thither wyth a companie of hardie Souldiers aboute hym and threwe downe the Dukes Ensigne so displacing him oute of that so pleasaunt and beautifull a lodging â—…g Houed For this cause and also surmising that king Richarde shoulde be guiltie of the death of the Marques Conrade the Duke of Austriche shewed suche discourtesie towardes him But concerning the murther of the Marques â—…ing Richard â—…eared of the â—…eath of the â—…arques of â—…ountferate the chiefe gouernour of those Sarasins called Assassini cleared King Rycharde by a Letter wrytten and directed vnto the Duke of Austriche in maner as followeth LVpoldo Duci Austriae Vetus de Monte saluteÌ„ Cùm plurimi Reges Principes vltra mare RicharduÌ„ Regem Angliae dominuÌ„ de morte Marchisi inculpent iuro per dominuÌ„ qui regnat in aeternum per legem quam tenemus quod in eius mortem nullam culpam habuit Est siquidem causa mortis ipsius Marchisi talis vnus ex fratribus nostris in vnam nauem de Satalei ad partes nostras veniebat tempestas illum fortè ad Tyrum appulit Marchisus fecit illum capere occidere magnam pecuniam eius rapuit Nos verò Marchiso nuncios nostros misimus mandantes vt pecuniam fratris nostri nobis redderet de morte fratru nostri nobiscum se concordaret noluit Nec non nuncios nostros spreuit mortem fratris nostri super Reginaldum dominuÌ„ de Sidonis posuit nos tantum fecimus per amicos nostros quòd in veritate scimus quòd ille fecit illum occidere pecuniam rapere Et iterum alium nuncium nostrum nomine Edrisum misimus adeum quem in Mare mergere voluit sed amici nostri illum à Tiro festinanter fecerunt recedere qui ad nos peruenit ista nobis nunciauit Nos quoque ex illa hora Marchisum desiderauimus occidere Tuncque duos fratres misimus ad Tirum qui eum aperte fere coram omni populo Tiri occiderunt Haec ergo fuit causa mortis Marchisi benè dicimus vobis in veritate quòd dominus Richardus rex Angliae in hac Marchisi morte nullaÌ„ culpam habuit Et qui propter hoc domino regi Angliae malum fecerunt iniustè feceterunt fine causa Sciatis pro certo quòd nullum homineÌ„ huius mundi pro mercede aliqua vel pecunia occidimus nisi prius nobis maluÌ„ fecerit Et sciatis quòd has literas fecimus in domo nostra ad CastelluÌ„ nostrum Messiat in dimidio Septembri anno ab Alexandro 1505. The same in English is thus VEtus de Monte to Lupolde Duke of Austriche sendeth greeting Where many kings and princes beyonde the Seas blame Richarde king of Englande of the Marques his death I sweare by the Lorde that reigneth euerlastingly and by the lawe whiche we holde that hee was not in fault for hys death For the verye cause of the Marques hys death was suche as followeth One of our brethren in a Shippe of Satalie came towardes oure partyes and chaunced by tempest to be driuen vnto Tyre and the Marques caused him to be taken and slaine and tooke a greate portion of money that hee hadde in the Shippe wyth hym Wherevppon we sent oure Messengers vnto the Marques commaunding hym to restore vnto vs the money of our brother and to compounde wyth vs for oure sayde brothers death and he woulde not Moreouer he also contemned our Messengers and layde the faulte of oure brothers death vppon Reginalde Lorde of Sidon and wee did so muche through our friendes that wee gotte full vnderstanding that the Marques himselfe caused him to bee slayne and tooke his money And therefore we sent vnto hym againe an other Messenger named Edrisus whome he woulde haue drowned in the Sea but oure friendes made suche shifte that they procured hym to departe wyth speede from Tyre who returned to vs and signifyed these thinges to vs for certayne And from that houre euer after wee hadde a defyre to slea the Marques and so then wee sent two of our brethren vnto Tyre who openly and in a manner in presence of all the people of Tyre slue hym This therefore was the verye cause of the death of the Marques and wee saye to you in good sooth that the Lorde Richarde King of Englande in thys death of the Marques was nothing culpable and they that haue done anye displeasure vnto the King of Englande for thys cause they haue done it wrongfully and wythout any iust occasion Know ye for certaine that wee doe not vse to kill anye man of this worlde for any brybe or for money excepte hee haue done to vs some harme afore tyme. And knowe ye that wee haue made these letters in our house at our Castell of Messiat in the middest of September in the yeare from Alexander the greate 1505. Shortly after came the brother of the Kyng of Nauarre The king of Nauerres brother with eight hundred Knyghtes or men of armes to the Seneshals ayde and so they two togither entring into the lands of the Earle of Tholouse tooke dyuers Castels and fortresses within the same of the whiche some they fortified and some they rased and rode euen to the gates of Tholouse and lodged in manner vnder the walles of the Citie A little before Christmas also diuers of those that had bin in the holy lande with King Rychard came home into England not knowyng but that King Richarde had bin at home before them and beeing asked where they thought hee was become they coulde saye no more but that they had seene the shippe wherein he first went aboorde arriued at â—…rendize in Puglia At length when the newes came how he was taken and stayed as prisoner the Archbishop of Rouen and other the rulers of the realm of Englande â—…e Abbots of â—…ley Roâ—…ts Bridge sent with all speede the Abbot of Boxeley and the Abbot of Roberts bridge into Almaine to speake with him and to vnderstand his state and what his pleasure was in all things They comming into Germanie passed through the Countrey into Baierlande where at a place called Oxefer they founde the King as then on hys iourney towardes the Emperour to whome as ye haue hearde the Duke of Austriche did sende him The sayd Abbots attended him to the Emperours Court and remayned there with him till the Emperor and he were accorded in maner as after shall be shewed and then after Easter they returned with the newes into Englande â—…r Doâ—… Vpon report whereof order is taken for many things but chiefely for the state in which dealings and forasmuch as those which had the rule of the land stoode in great doubt of things for the inconstant nature of Earle Iohn was of them much suspected first they caused a newe othe of allegiance to be
Spiers Liege the dukes of Suaben Austrich Louain y e Palsgraue of y e Rhine and others came to the Emperor and reprouing him for his couetous mind in that he deferred the restoring of king Richard to his libertie contrary to the composition did so much preuaile that the Emperor receyuing pledges for the payment of the money yet behind as before ye haue heard released king Richard out of captiuitie on the secōd or as Roger Hou hath the fourth day of Februarie being a dismole day and an infortunate as they note them in kalenders Robert de Nouant And where the king would haue left Robert de Nouāt the Bishop of Couentries brother for a pledge amongst the other he refused to be one of the number alledging that he was seruant to Earle Iohn King Richard grieuously offended herewith commaunded that he should be apprehēded and committed to prison and so he was This Robert was one of those that came with the letters frō the French king and Erle Iohn to the Emperor about the staying of king Richards deliuerance Furthermore king Richarde the same day in which he was restored to libertie summoned by his letters Hugh Nouant Bishop of Couentrie to appeare in his court to answere such things as were to be obiected against him both afore spiritual iudges in that he was a Bishop also before temporall in that he had holden and exercised a temporall office Also the same daye the Emperour and the Princes of the Empyre sent letters vnder theyr hands and seales to the French king and to Iohn Erle of Mortaigne cōmaunding them immediately vpon sight of the same letters to restore vnto king Richard al those Castels cities townes landes and other things whiche they had taken from him during the time of his remayning in captiuitie and if they refused thus to doe then they gaue them to vnderstande by the same letters that they would ayde King Richarde to recouer that by force which had beene wrongfully taken from him Moreouer king Richard gaue and by his dead confirmed vnto sundry Princes of the Empyre for their homage and fealties certaine yearely pencions ◅atly pentis giuen by ◅ king to ◅taine prin◅ of the Em◅e ◅emburg as to the Archbishop of Mens and Colen to the Bishop of Liege to the Dukes of Austrich and Louaigne to the Marques of Mountferrate to the Duke of Meglenburg to the Duke of Suaben the Emperors brother to the Erle of Bins to the Erle of Holland and to the sonne of the Erle of Henault of all the which and other mo he receyued homage or rather had their promise by oth to ayde him against the French king which French King now that he sawe no hope to bryng the Emperour to the bent of his Bowe for the deteyning of king Richarde styll in captiuitie raysed a power forthwith VVil. Paruus The French king inuadeth Normandie and entring into Normandie the truce notwithstanding tooke the towne of Eureux with diuerse other Fortresses thereaboutes and after he had done mischiefe ynough as it were as weryed with euill doing he graunted eftsoones to stand to the truce and so returned home It is recorded by wryters that when suche Lordes of Almaine as came ouer with him sawe the great ryches which the Londoners shewed in that triumphant receyuing of their soueraigne Lorde and king they maruelled greatly thereat insomuch that one of them sayde vnto him surely oh king your people are wise and subtile which doe nothing doubt to shewe the beautifull shine of theyr ryches nowe that they haue receyued you home where as before they seemed to bewayle theyr neede and pouertie whylest you remayned in captiuitie For verily if the Emperour had vnderstoode that the riches of the realme had bin such neither wold he haue bin perswaded that Englande coulde haue bene made bare of wealth ▪ neyther yet should you so lightly haue escaped his handes without the payment of a more huge and intollerable raunsome The same yeare that king Richarde was taken as before is mentioned by the Duke of Austrich one night in the Moneth of Ianuarie about the first watch of the same night the northwest side of the Element appeared of such a ruddie colour as though it had burned without any clowdes or other darkenesse to couer it so that the starres shined through that rednesse and might be very well discerned Diuerse bright strakes appeared to flash vpwards now and then deuiding the rednesse through the which the starres seemed to be of a bright sanguine colour In Februarie nexte ensuing one night after midnight the like wonder was seene and shortly after newes came that the king was takē in Almaine And likewise the seconde day of Nouember a little before the breake of the day the like thing appeared againe with lesse feare and wonder to the people than before being now better accustomed to the like sight againe And now the same day selfe houre that the king arriued at Sandwiche being the second houre of that day whilest the Sunne shone verie bright and cleare there appeared a moste brightsome and vnaccustomed clearnesse not farre distant from the Sunne as it were to the length and breedth of a mans personage hauing a red shining brightnesse withall lyke to the Rainbowe which vnketh sight when many behelde there were that prognosticated the king alreadie to be arriued Rog. Houed Diuerse sieges helde at one time In this meane while the Bishop of Durham with a great armie besieged the Castell of Tickhill Erle Dauid brother to the king of Scots with Ranulfe Erle of Chester and Erle Ferrers besieged the Castell of Notingham whilest at the same present the Archbishop of Canterbury with a great power besieged Marlebourgh castell the which within a few dayes was rendred into his handes the lyues and lymmes of them within saued Also the Castell of Lancaster was deliuered to him the which the same Archbishops brother had in keeping vnder Earle Iohn Saint Michaels Mount and likewise the Abbay of Saint Michaels Mount in Cornwal the which Abbey Henry de la Pomerey chasing out the Monkes had fortified agaynst the king and hearing newes of the Kings returne home died as it was thought for pure grief and feare These three places were surrendered to the Archbishop before the kings returne but Tickhill and Notingham helde out King Richard being returned into England and vnderstanding both howe the French King made warre agaynste him in Normandie and that the state of Englande was not a little disquieted by the practise of hys brother Erle Iohn and his complices specially by reason that dyuerse Castelles were defended by such as he had placed in them he thought good with all speede to cutte of such occasions as myght breede a further mischiefe The king ◅eth to Notingham and ◅neth the c◅ And therevpon he first went to Notingham and within three dayes after his comming thither which was on the day of the
euer that whensoeuer he or any of them should come by summons of the K. of England vnto his Court the Bishop of Durham and the Sherif of Northumberland should receyue him at the water of Tweede and safe-conduct him vnto the water of These and there should the Archbishop of Yorke and the Sherife of Yorke be ready to receyue him of thē and from thence to giue their attendaunce vpon him vnto the borders of the next shire and thus shoulde he be attended from shire to shire by Prelates and Sherifes till he came to the kings Court also from the time that the king of Scotland shoulde enter this realm of England he should haue dayly out of the kings pursse for his liuerey an hundred shillings and after he came to the Court he should haue of allowance dayly for his liuerey so long as he there remained .xxx. shillings and .xij. manchet Wastels .xij. manchet Symnels foure gallons of the best wine .viij. gallons of houshold wine two pound of pepper foure pounde of cumin two stone of wax or else foure Links and xl great and long colpones of such candels as are serued before the king and .xxiiij. colpones of other candels that serue for the houshold And when he shoulde returne into his Countrey againe then shoulde he be conuayed with the Bishoppes and Sherifes from Countie to Countie tyll he come to the water of Tweede hauing an hundred shillings a daye of lyueray c. as is before appoynted The charter of this graunt was deliuered vnto William King of Scottes in the Towne of Northampton in Easter weeke by the handes of William Bishop of Ely Lorde Chancellor in the yeare of our Lorde .1194 and in the fifth yeare of king Richard his raigne Thus was the King etfsoones Crowned the seconde time at Winchester the .xvij. of Aprill Parliament ◅lled After this he called a Parliament by vertue whereof he reuoked backe and resumed into hys handes all patentes annuities fees and other grauntes before his voyage into the holy lande by him made or otherwise graunted or alienated and bycause it shuld not seeme that he vsed a mere extort violence herein he treated with euerie one of them in most curteous wise bearing them in hand that he knew wel they ment not to let forth theyr money to him vpon vsurie but woulde be contented with such reasonable gain and profits as had bene raysed to their vse in tyme of his absence of those things which they helde of him by assignation in way of lone so that now the same might be restored to him againe sith he ment not to sell them but to let them forth as it were to ferme for the time as all menne might well vnderstande considering that he coulde not mainteyne the porte of a king without receipt of those profits which he had so let forth With these gētle wordes therefore mixed with some dreadful allegations he brought them al into such perplexitie that not one of them durst withstand his request The bold courage of the Bishop of Lincolne nor alledge that he had wrong done to him except Hugh the Bishop of Lincolne who sticked not to say that the king in this demaunde did thē and the rest open iniurie The Bishop of Durham lost his Erledome The Bishop of Durhā lost his Erledome and was constreined to cōtent himselfe with his olde Bishoprike and to leaue the dignitie of an Earle or at the leastwise the possessions which hee had bought of the king before his setting forwarde into the holy lande Thus the king recouered againe those things for the which hee had receyued great summes of money without making any recompence where the most part of the occupiers had not receyued scarcely a thirde part of the principall which they had layde forth For no sufficiencie of graunt patent or other wryting to any of thē before made did any thing auaile them Moreouer where he had borrowed a great summe of money of the Marchāts of the Staple K Richardes practises he wrought a feat with the Monkes of the Cisteaux order to discharge that debt The Monkes Cisteaux He told these Monkes that being constrayned with vrgent necessitie hee had borowed that money of the Marchantes beyonde the sea vpon confidence of their good beneuolence and therfore he required them to extend their liberality so farre towarde him as to delyuer so much wool in value as shoulde discharge that debt To bee short the Monks being ouercome with the kings wards threatning kindnesse vpon them fulfilled his request Moreouer not satisfied herewith he leuyed a taske throughout the Realme exacting of euerie hyde of lande two shillings according to the graunt made to him at Notingham and the same was generally gathered as well of the spirituall mens landes as of the temporall Rog. Houed The king of Scots maketh suite for Northumberland The king of Scottes vnderstanding that the Bishop of Durham had giuen ouer and resigned the Earledome of Northumberlande into the kings handes thought good once againe to assay if he might compasse his desire and herewith hee beganne his former suyte afresh offring to king Richarde fiftene thousande Markes of Siluer for the whole Earledome of Northumberlande with the appurtenances as his father Erle Henry did hold the same before The king taking counsell in the matter agreed that he should haue it for that mony excepting the Castels but the king of Scottes woulde haue Castels and all or else hee would not bargaine Finally after he had sundry times moued this suyte for the hauing of those landes vnto whiche he pretended a title and could get nothing of K. Rich. but fayre words putting him as it were in hope to obtein y t he requyred vpō his next returne out of Fraunce vpon the .xxij. day of Aprill being Fryday he tooke leaue of the king and returned towardes his Countrey not verye ioyfull in that hee coulde not obteyne his suyte King Richarde in this meane while caused all those prisoners that were taken in the Castels of Notingham Tickill Marlebourgh Lancaster S. Michaels mount which were of any welth to be put in prison Mainprise that they might fine for their raunsōs The residue he suffred to depart vpō sureties that were boūd for thē in an C. marks a peece to be forth cōming when they should be called And now at lēgth the king after he had gathered some greate portion of money and ordeyned diuerse things for the behoofe of the common welth therby to satisfie the harts of the people he prepared himselfe to saile ouer into Normandie But first he made the Archbishop of Yorke Rog. Ho◅ the Bishop of Ely Lord Chancellor friendes aswell for the apprehension imprisoning of the Archb. at Douer as for the dishonourable expulsion of the Chancellor out of Englād in such wise that the Chācellor shuld vpō reasonable summōs giuē to him by the Archbishop sweare with the hands of an
first A firebâ—… disâ—â— There was brought forth and also read an ancient Charter made somtime by Henry the first which Charter StepheÌ„ the Archbishop of Canterburie had deliuered vnto them before in the Citie of London conteyning the grant of certain liberties according to the lawes of king Edwarde the Confessor profitable to the Church and Barons of the Realme which they purposed to haue vniuersallye executed ouer all the lande And therefore beeyng thus assembled in the Queere of the Church of Saint Edmond The Baâ—… receiue 〈◊〉 to mainâ—… their quaâ—… they receyue a solemne othe vpon the Aulter there that if the king would not grant to the same liberties with others which he of his own accord had promised to confirme vnto them they would from thenceforth make warre vpon him till they had obteyned theyr purpose and enforced him to graunt not onely to al these their petitions but also yeeld to the confirmation of them vnder his seale for euer to remaine most stedfast and inuiolate â—…ewell The chiefe cause that moued the Lordes to this conspiracie rose by reason the king demaunded Escuagâ—… of them that refused to go with him into Poictou and they on the other part mainteyned that they were not bounde to pay it for any warres whiche the king made in the parties of beyonde the Seas But hee to proue that hee ought to haue it declared howe in his fathers and brothers tyme it was payed and therefore hee ought to haue it Much adoe there was aboute this matter at the first broching thereof and more adoe there had beene if the Legates presence had not somewhat stayed the parties But after they had gotten the charter of K. Henrie the first at the handes of the brew bate the Archb. of Cant. they made such an interpretation thereof that supposing it to serue their turnes they proceeded in their wilfull opinions as aboue is mentioned And finally it was determined amongst them that shortly after Christmasse they shoulde go to the king and require of him that they might haue those lawes restored which hee had promised to them as is aforesayde But forasmuch as they knew well that their request would not be thankfully accepted in the meane time they prouided themselues of horse armour and other furniture for the warre thereby to be in the better readinesse and safegarde if in exhibiting their request the matter did grow to any such enforcement They appoynted also diuerse of the most auncient lords to moue the sayde matter to the king in all their names who was as then at Worcester and being aduertised of this conspiracie as soone as the feast of Christmasse was past he went streight to London 1215 â—…at Par. â—…lidore thither came the Lordes also wyth like speede leauing their men in the townes and villages abrode to be readie vpon any sodaine warning to come vnto them if neede shoulde so require Being come into his presence they require of him that it might please him â—…e Lordes â—…sent their â—…uest to the â—…g first to appoynt the exercise and vse of those auncient lawes vnto them by the which the kings of EnglaÌ„d in times past ruled their subiects secondly that according to his promise he woulde abrogate those newer lawes which euerie man might with good cause name mere wrongs rather than lawes and thirdly they require of him the performance of al other things whiche hee had most faythfully of late vndertaken to obserue The king though somwhat contrarie to his nature hauing heard their request gaue them a very gentle answere For perceyuing them ready with force to constrayne him if by gentlenesse they might not preuayle he thought it should be more safe and easie for him to turne their vnquiet mindes with soft remedies than to goe about to breake them of their willes by strong hand which is a thing verie daungerous especially where both parties are of like force The king promiseth to consider of their requests Therefore he promised them within a few dayes to haue consideration of their request And to the intent they might giue the more credite to his wordes he caused the Archbishop of Canterburie and the Bishop of Eke with William Marshall Earle of Pembrooke vnto whom he had giuen his daughter Elenor in maryage to vndertake for him and as it were to become his sureties which willingly they did Herewith the myndes of the nobilitie being somewhat pacified they returned home to theyr houses The king soone after also Math. Paris to assure hymselfe the more effectually of the allegeance of his people in tyme to come The king demaundeth a new othe of allegeance of his subiects caused euery man to renne his homage and to take a newe othe to be faythfull to him agaynst all other persons And to prouide the more surely for himself on Candlemasse day next ensuing he tooke vpon him the Crosse to goe into the holye lande The king taketh on him the crosse whiche I thinke he did rather for feare than any deuotion as was also thought by other to the ende that he might vnder the protection thereof remaine the more out of daunger of such as were his foes Some say that a great part of this variance that chaunced betwene king Iohn and his Barons The causes of the discorde betwixt the king and his Barons Fabian Caxton The Earle of Chester was bycause the king would without skilfull doome haue exiled the Earle of Chester and for none other occasion than for that he had often tymes aduised him to leaue his cruel dealing and also his accustomed adulterie with his brothers wife and others Other write that the same dissention rose by reason of the great crueltie Hec. Boetius The kings couetousnesse and vnreasonable auarice which the king vsed towardes all the estates and degrees of his subiects as wel towards them of the spiritualtie as of the temporaltie The Prelates therefore of the realme sore repining at his doings The repining of the Cleargy agaynst the king for that they could not paciently suffer such exaction to be leuied of their liuings contrarie as they tooke it to the libertie of the Church founde meanes through practise to perswade both the kings of Scotland Fraunce to ayde and support them against him by linking themselues togither with sundrie Noble men of England But these seeme to bee coniectures of such wryters as were euill affected towardes the kings cause Nowe therefore to the sequele of the matter Polidor The king hauing sent away the Barons with a gentle answere though he minded nothing lesse than to satisfie them in that they did demaunde bycause it made much agaynst his royall prerogatiue and therewith forseeing that the matter woulde be like to growe at length to bee tried by force he beganne to doubt his owne estate and therefore he prepared an army and fortefied dyuerse Castelles and places with men munition and vitayles into the which he myght
denyed the Nobles and other estates excusing the pouertie amongest all degrees of menne A subsedie demaunded and denied by many euident reasons Herevpon the Byshop of Winchester beeing a verye eloquent and well languaged man The Bishop of Winchesters counsell giuen to the king openly counsayleth the King to fauour his people whome hee had alreadie made poore and bare with continuall trybutes and exactions and if so it were that hee stoode in suche neede as was alledged that then he shoulde take into his hands again such possessions and things which during the time of his yong yeares hee had bestowed vpon his seruants without any good aduised consideration for lacke of rype iudgement and discretion and againe to take from certaine couetous persons who now were become Horsleches and Caterpyllers in the common welth all such offices as they helde and had verie much abvsed causing them to yeelde vp their accountes and to vse theÌ„ after the maner of sponges so that where hee had in tymes past made them full of moysture he might nowe wring them drie following herein the example of Vespasian And by this meanes it was not to be doubted but he shuld haue ynough of his owne without doing iniury to any man The king followeth the Bishop of Winchesters counsaile The king gaue verie good eare to the Byshoppes wordes and following his counsayle caused his receyuers treasurers and other suche as had medled wyth any of his receytes to come to a reckening And vnderstanding by the Auditours appoynted to take theyr accountes that the most parte of them had receyued much more and by other meanes than they had entred into theyr reckening he compelled them to restore it out of hand with interest Also he caused the Magistrates to be called to a reckening and many of them beeing conuicted of fraude were condemned to make restitution And amoÌ„g other Mat. Par. Ranulfe Brytainer Peter de Riuales Reynulf BrytoÌ„ treasorer of his chamber was put beside his office fined at M. markes in whose place was set Peter de Riuales or after some copies de Oruiales a Poictouin nephew or rather son to the Bishop of Winchester by whose aduice the king tooke a more straite account of his officers and often remoued suche as he adiudged guiltie The Earle of Kent discharged of his office of chiefe Iustice Mat. Par. At the same time also Hubert Erle of Kent was deposed from the office of high Iustice and Stephen Segraue appoynted in his roumth The said Hubert bycause he refused to satisfie a certaine duetie which was demaunded of him to the kings vse ranne so farre into his displeasure that he durst not abide hys sight The Earle of Kent taketh Sanctuarie but for safegarde of himselfe got him to the Abbey of Merton and there tooke Sanctuarie The king hearing of this his demeaner was so highly offended withall that he sent to the Londoners willing them to go thither and fetche him to his presence The Londoners which in no wise loued him bycause of the death of their Citizen Constantine were verie readie to accomplish this comaundement The Câ—… of Loâ—… good 〈◊〉 towarâ—… Earle 〈◊〉 insomuch that where the Maior ouernight late declared to them the effect of the kings commission there were .xx. M. of them in armor gotten forwarde early in the morning towards Merton in full hope nowe to be reuenged of him for the small good will that hee had borne vnto their citie heretofore But the king being informed by the Erle of Chester and others that if the Londoners being thus in armor in so great a number should coÌ„mit any other outrage by the way the matter might grow to some such inconuenience as would not easily be stayed he sent to them a countermaund to returne back to the citie againe which they did though sorie in their harts that they might not go through with their so desired an enterprise Furthermore see here the mutabilitie of fortune and hir inconstancie for now that the Erle of Kent was thus out of the kings fauour there were few or none of those whom he had before bin beneficiall vnto that shewed themselues as friends louers vnto him but al forsooke and were redie to say the worst of him except only the the Archbishop of Dubline who yet obteyned of the king respite for him to make answere vnto such things as shoulde lawfully be obiected agaynst him both for the debt which shoulde bee due to the king and also vpon poynts of treason which were now layde to his charge After this as the sayde Hubert would haue gone to S. Edmondsbury in Suffolk where his wife as then remayned he was apprehended at Burntwood in Essex within a Chapel there as sayth Fabian But as Math. Paris hath Mat. â—… sir Robert de Cranecombe with three hundred armed men was sent to apprehende him by the Kings commaundement and so he was taken in a village belonging to the Bishop of Norwiche in Essex and by the kings commaundement cast into prison but yet afterwardes he was recoÌ„ciled to the kings fauor after he had lien foure Monthes in prison and .xiij. Monethes banished the Court. In this yeare on the exaltation of the Crosse A subâ—… graâ—… a Parliaâ—… holden 〈◊〉 Lambâ—… at Lambeth in the assemble of the states there a subsedie was graunted to the king of the .xl. part of euerie mans goodes towardes the discharge of his debtes which he ought to the Earle of Brytayne Also in the beginning of the .xvij. An. Râ—… yeare of his raigne Raynulfe Earle of Chester and Lincolne departed thys lyfe the .xxvj. daye of October Mat. Pâ—… Ranchâ—… of Cheâ—… parteth 〈◊〉 life whose bodie was buried at Chester and his bowels at Walingford where he died This Erle Ranulf was thrice maried first to Constance daughter and keyre to Conan Earle of Brytayne and Richmonde Earle Pâ—… thrice 〈◊〉 and so in ryght of hir was intituled Earle of those two places which Constance had bin first maried vnto Geffrey the third sonne of king Henrie the seconde by whom shee had issue Arthure as before ye haue heard But by Erle Ranulfe she had no issue at all but was from him diuorced and afterwardes maried vnto Guy vicont de Touars Then after that Erle Ranulf was so deuorced from the sayd Constance â—…is ClemeÌ„ce 〈◊〉 daughter â—…le Ferrers he maried a Lady named Clemence and after hir deceasse he maried the thirde time the Ladie Margaret daughter to Humfrey de Bohun Erle of Hereford and Essex Conestable of England but he neuer had issue by any of those his wiues â—…e partition â—…is landes so that Iohn Scot hys nephew by his syster Mawde succeeded him in the Earledome of Chester and William Dalbeney Earle of Arundell nephew to him by his syster Mabell had the Manour of Barrow and other landes that belonged to the sayde Ranulfe of the yearely value of fiue hundred pounds Robert
the Citie and so the Maior returned home agayne The Sâ—… of Lonâ—… 〈◊〉 but the Sherifes remayned there as prisoners by the space of a whole moneth or more and yet they excused themselues in that the faulte chiefly rested in the Byshoppes officers for whereas the prisoner was vnder hys custody they aâ—…s request had graunted hym licence to emprison the offender within theyr warde of Newgate but so as hys officers were charged to see him safely kept The King notwithstanding demanded of the Citie three thousand markes for a fyne Moreouer whereas hee stode in great neede of money â—…he King deâ—…andeth moâ—…y of the â—…wes he required by way of a tallage right thousand marks of the Iewes charging them on payne of hanging not to defer that payment The Iewes sore empouerished with greeuous and often payments excused theÌ„selues by the Popes vsurers and reprooued plainly the Kings excessiue taking of money as well of his Christian subiectes as of them The Kyng on the other syde to let it be knowen that he taxed not his people without iust occasion and vpon necessitie that droue him thereto confessed openly that he was indebted by his bondes obligatorie â—…he Kings â—…bt 3000000 â—…arkes in three hundred thousand marks and again the yearely reuenewes assigned to his son Prince Edward rose to the summe of fifteene thousande markes and aboue where the reuenewes that belonged to the Crowne were greatly diminished in such wise that without the ayd of his subiects he should neuer be able to come out of debt To be short when he had fleesed the Iewes to the quick he set them to ferme vnto his brother Earle Richard that hee mighte pull off skinne and all but yet he considering their pouertie spared them and neuerthelesse â—…e Barle of â—…newall â—…deth the â—…ng money to relieue his brothers necessitie vppon pawne he lent to him an huge masse of money 〈◊〉 Oliphant â—…nt to the K. About the same time Lewes the French king sent vnto King Henry for a present an OliphaÌ„t a beast most straunge and wonderfull to y e English people sith most seldome or neuer any of that kynde had bin seene in England before that time â—…n Ewer of â—…arle perâ—…uenture an â—…at The French Queene also sente for a presente vnto the King of England an ewer of pearle like to a Peacocke in forme and fashion garnished most richly with golde siluer and Saphires to furnish him foorth in all poyntes of fine and cunning workmanship to the very resemblaunce of a liue Peacocke â—…ange wonâ—…rs â—…gh tides Also many wonders chaunced about the same time The Sea rose with most hygh tydes Ryuers were so fylled with abundance of water by reason of the great continual rayne that maruellous finddes followed therevpon Comete A Comet also appeared and many high buyldings were striken by force of teÌ„pestes â—…e deceasse Walther â—…chbyshop of â—…orke The death of Walther Archbyshop of Yorke followed these prodigious woÌ„ders who had gouerned that see the space of fortie yeares After him succeeded one Seuall the 34. Archbishop of that Citie â—…nor the â—…fe of Prince â—…ward comâ—…eth to the â—…tie About the feast of Saint Etheldred the Lady Eleanor wife of Prince Edwarde the Kinges sonne came to London where she was honorably receyued of the Citizens and conueyed thorough the Citie to S. Ioanes withoute Smithfielde and there lodged for a season and ere long she remoued vnto the Sauoy It was not long after that the King seased the liberties of the Citie of LondoÌ„ into his haÌ„ds for certayne money whiche the Queene claymed as due to hir of a certayne right to be payde by the Citizens so that about the feast of Saint Martine in Nouember The liberties of the Citie restored to the Londoners they gaue vnto the Kyng foure hundred markes and then had their liberties to them againe restored and the Kings vnder treasorer discharged the whiche for the tyme was made custos or keeper of the Citie A Legate froÌ„ the Pope named Ruscand a Gascoigne This Ruscand also assoyled the King of his vowe made to goe into the holy lande to the ende he might goe against Manfred King of Sicill He also preached the Crosse against the same Manfred promising all those remission of theyr sinnes which should goe to warre against Manfred The Crosse preached against MaÌ„fred as well as if they shoulde goe into the holye land to warre againste Goddes enimies there whereat faithfull men much maruelled that hee should promise as greate meede for the sheading of Christian bloud as of the bloud of Infidels The fetches whiche were vsed in this season by this Ruscande and the Bishop of Hereforde and other theyr complices for to get money of the Prelates and gouernoures of Monasteries within this Realme were wonderfull and right greeuous to those that felt themselues oppressed therewith and namely for the debt whyche the sayde Byshoppe of Hereforde hadde charged them with they beeyng not priuie to the receypt nor hauing any benefite thereby This yeare after Saint Lukes day An. reg â—… the kyng assembled a great number of the nobilitie of LoÌ„don and thither came the Bishop of Bolognale Grasse from the Pope Edmond 〈◊〉 Kings sâ—… iâ—… of Siciâ—… Naples Chrâ—… 〈◊〉 bringing with him a ring with the which he inuested Edmond the Kyngs sonne King of Sicil and Naples About y e same time the burgesse of Derby obteyned of the King for a summe of money to haue the Iustices Innerantes to holde their assises at Derby for the Countie of Derby and likewise the Sheriffes to keepe their tourneys there and not at Nottingham as before they had bin accustomed for both the Shires But now to returne to the Bishops In the meane time the Byshop of Hereforde and Ruscand sought to set variance and discorde amongst the English Prelates whereby beeyng deuided in partes and not consenting togither they should be lesse able to giue true information to the Pope how the very troth rested But finally bycause the Archbyshoppe of Caunterbury was in the parties of beyoÌ„d the Sea and for that also the Sea of Yorke was vacante The Coâ—… proâ—…ogeâ—… and diuers Byshops were absent the Counsell was proroged till the feast of Sainte Hillarie and so they departed euery man to his home in a maruellous doubt what way were best for them to take for they saw themselues in great distresse if Ruscand did suspend or excoÌ„municate any of them eyther iustly or otherwise For sure they were that the K. as a Lion lying in awayte whome he myght deuoure to get money after 40. days wer past The King â—…eth in 〈◊〉 for men goodes if they submitted not theÌ„selues would despoile theÌ„ of al their goodes as forfeited so y t the Pope the K. semed as though y e shepherd Woulf had bin coÌ„federate togither to y e destructioÌ„ of y e pore flocke of the Sheepe
tempest of winde rayne hayle and thunder chaunced that dyd exceeding much sâ—…ath Milnâ—… 〈◊〉 by the violence of waters were carried away and the wind nulles were no lesse tormented with the rage of winde arches of bridges shackes of â—…ay houses that stoode by water sides and children in cradleâ—… were borne away that both wonderfull and no lesse pitifull it was to see It â—…edâ—…d the riuer of Dusâ—… dare downe sixe houses togither 〈◊〉 did 〈◊〉 thereaboutes vnspeakeable The Kyng of Scottes Alexander the thyrde with hys wife Queene Margaret The King of Scottes commeth into Englands came aboute the beginning of August into England and fofâ—… the Kyng at hys manor of Wodstocke where he sported him a season and had the landes of the Earledome of Huntington restored vnto him which his Graundfather Kyng William in his time lost and forfeyted Heere hee dyd homage to Kyng Henry VpoÌ„ the day of the decollatioÌ„ of Saint Iohn the two Kynges with their Queenes came to London where they were honorably receyued and so conueyed vnto Westminster 〈◊〉 deuiâ—… the â—…rance of â—…fes A foure dayes before the feast of Saint Edwarde Kyng Henry came into the Escheker himselfe and there deuised order for the appearaÌ„ce of Sherifes and bringing in of theyr accomptes 〈◊〉 Sherifes 〈◊〉 At the same time also there was fiue markes set on euery Sherifes head for a fyne bycause they had not distreyned euery person that myght dispende fifteene pound land to receyue the order of Knighthoode as was to the same Sherifes coÌ„maunded The K. of Scottes The King of Scottes returneth into his countrey after he had remayned a while with the K. of England returned back into Scotlande and left his wife behinde with hir mother 〈◊〉 she should be brought to bed for shee was as then great with childe In the 41. yere of the raigne of K. Henry An. Reg. 41. Richard Earle of Cornewall elected Emperoure hys brother Richard Earle of Cornewall was elected Emperoure by one parte of the Coruosters and diuers Lords of Almayne comming ouer into thys land vppon the day of the Innocents in Christmas 1257 presented vnto him letters from the Archb. of Colen other gret Lords of Almaine testifying their coÌ„sents in y e choosing of him to be Emperour and withal that it might stand with his pleasure to accept that honor Finally vppon good deliberation had in the matter he consented therevnto wherevpon the Lords that came with the message right glad of their aunswere returned with all speed to signifie the same vnto those from whome they had bin sent The greate treasure of Richard king of Almayne The treasure of this Earle Richarde now elected King of Almaine was esteemed to amouÌ„t vnto such a summe that he mighte dispend euery day an hundred markes for the tearme of tenne yeares togither not reconing at all the reuenewes which dayly acerewed to him of his rents in Almayne and Englande In thys meane tyme the vnquiet WelchmeÌ„ after the death of their Prince Dauid chose in his steede one Lewline The Welchmen choose them a gouernour and rebell againste the King that was sonne to the same Griffyne that brake his necke as hee would haue escaped out of the Tower of London and heerewith they began a new Rebellion either driuing out suche Englishmen as lay there in garrisons within the Castels and fortresses or else entring into the same by some trayterous practise they slewe those which they found within them to the greate displeasure of their soueraigne Lorde Edward the Kings eldest sonne who coneting to be reuenged of their Rebellious enterprises coulde not bring his purpose to passe by reason of the vnseasonable weather and continuall rayne whiche fell that Winter so reysing the waters 〈◊〉 setting the Marishes on studdes that hee coulâ—… not passe with his army Nic. Triuet Stephen Bauzan alias Baucan Kyng Henry beeing heereof aduertised sente with all speede Stephen Bauzan a man ryght skilfull in feates of warre with a greate number of Souldiers into Wales against those Rebells he comming into that countrey and entring into the lands of a Welch Lord named Lise â—…ghhan was entrapped by suche bustimentes as hys enimies sayde for hym and thereby was slayne with the more pain of his army This ouerthrowe chaunced by the treason of Griffin de Brunet Eigâ—… cuâ—… 〈…〉 the whiche at that present reuolting from the Englishe side to his countrey men instructed them in all things howe they might vanquish their enimies And at that time Norâ—… and Souâ—…wales iâ—… togither league Northwales and Southwales ioyned in league and friendly aâ—…mie togither whiche commonly was not seene in those dayes they being for the more parte at variance the one rather seeking still how to endomage the other but nowe in defence of their liberties as they pretended they agreed in one The Kyng woulde fayne haue hadde them foorth that hee myght haue punished them according to their desertes and therefore to bring hys purpose the better to passe he sent for an army of Souldiers into Ireland and tarried for theyr coÌ„myng at the Castell of Brecknocke but the yeare was farre spente ere his people could he gathered so that by the aduice of his Lords hee strengthned certayne Castels and so returned for that yeare into England 〈◊〉 Lorde â—…timer the â—…gs Lieuteâ—…t in â—…es â—…dor leauing the Lorde Roger Mortimer for his Lieutenaunt in Wales to resist the Rebels But now to speake of other doings whiche chaunced in the meane while that the warres thus continued betwixt Englande and Wales â—…egate â—…n Rome Yee shall vnderstand that in the Lent season the Archbyshoppe of Messina came as Legate from the Pope hyther into England with letters of procuration to demaund and receyue and also with power to punishe suche as should denie and seeme to resist and so beeyng heere arriued with a greate trayne of seruauntes and Horses he sent foorthe his commaundements in writing to euery prelate to prouide him money by way of proxie so that of the house of Saint Albons and of the Celles that belonged therevnto he had one and twentie markes and when the Monkes of Saint Albons came to visit him in his house they coulde not bee permitted to depart but were kept as prisoners till they had satisfied hys couetous demaund for whereas they alledged that they had not brought any money with them hee asked theÌ„ why they were such beggers and further sayd sende ye there to some Marchaunt that will lende to you money and so it was done for otherwise they might not haue libertie to depart This Archbyshop was of the order of the Fâ—…ers preachers Mat. Paris in whome saith Mathew Paris we had hoped to haue found more abundant humilitie About the same time A new order of Friers there appeared at London a new order of Friers not knowen all those dayes hauing yet the Popes autentike Bulleâ—… which they openly shewed so that
handes a greate portion of treasure whyche was broughte thither to bee transported ouer to the Poictouins that were so fledde the Realme Also there was founde a greate quantitie of treasure in the newe Temple at London whych they had gathered and hoorded vp there the which also was seased to the Kings vse But nowe to returne vnto the doings in the Parliamente holden at Oxford Mat. VVest It was ordeyned as some write that the Kyng shoulde choose foorthe twelue persons of the Realme and the communaltie of the land shoulde choose foorth other twelue the which hauing Regall authoritie in their hande Foâ—… and twenty 〈…〉 myghte take in charge the gouernaunce of the Realme vpon them and should from yeare to yeare prouide for the due election of Iustices Chauncellors Treasorers and other officers and see for y e safe keeping of the Castels which belonged to the Crowne These foure and twentie gouernours appointed as prouiders for the good gouernement of the Realme began to order all things at theyr pleasure in y e mean time not forgetting to vse things chiefly to their owne aduantages as well in prouiding efchetes and wardes for their sonnes and kinsfolkes as also in bestowing patronages of Churches belonging to the kings gift at theyr pleasures so that these prouiders seemed to prouide all for themselues in so muche The abâ—… of those 〈…〉 that neyther Kyng nor Christ coulde receyue ought amongst them There be that write how there were but twelue of these gouernours chosen Fabian whose names were as followe First the Archbyshop of Caunterbury the Byshoppe of Worcetor Roger Bigod Earle of Northfolke and Marshal of Englande Simon de Montforde Earle of Leicester Richard de Clare Earle of Gloucester Humfrey Bohun Earle of Hereford the Earles of Warwike and Arundell Sir Iohn Mansell chiefe Iustice of Englande Sir Roger Lorde Mortimer Sir Hugh Bigod Sir Peter de Sauoy Sir Iames Audeley and Sir Peter de Montforte To these was authoritie only giuen to punish and correct al such as offended in breaking of any the ordinaÌ„ces at this Parliament established It was not long after the finishing of thys Parliament but that stryfe and variaunce beganne to kindle betweene the King and the Earles of Leycester and Gloucester â—…ntention be â—…ixt the â—…les of Leyâ—…ster and â—…oucester by reason of such officers as the sayde Earles hadde remoued and put other in theyr rowmes Among the whiche Iohn Mansell was discharged of his office and sir Hugh Bygod brother to the Earle Marshall admitted in his rowmth Also bycause the foresayde gouernours had knowledge that the king minded not to performe the ordinaunces established at Oxforde they thought to make theyr part as stroÌ„g as was possible for them to doe and therefore vpon the morrow after the feast of Marie Magdalene â—…e Lordes â—…me to the â—…ildehall to â—…e their orâ—…ances conâ—…ed the king as then being at Westminster the Earle Marshall the Earle of Leycester and dyuerse other came to the Guyldhall of London where the Maior and Aldermen with the Commons of the Citie were assembled and there the Lordes shewed the Instrument or wryting sealed wyth the kings Seale and with the Seales of hys sonne Prince Edwarde and of many other Lordes of the lande conteyning the Articles of those ordinances whiche had beene concluded at Oxforde wylling the Maior and Aldermen to set also therevnto theyr common Seale of the Citie The Maior and Aldermen vppon aduice amongst them taken required respyte till they might knowe the kings pleasure therein but the Lordes were so earnest in the matter and made such instance that no resort coulde be had so that in the ende the common Seale of the Citie was put to that writing and the Maior and diuerse of the Citie sworne to mainteyne the same their allegiance saued to the king with their liberties franchises according to the accustomed maner Vpon the .ix. day of August A Proclamation agaynst purueyers Proclamation was made in dyuerse places of the Citie that none of the kings takers shoulde take any thing within the Citie without the will of the owner except two tunnes of Wine which the king accustomably had of euery shippe comming from Burdeaux paying but .xl. shillings for the tun By meanes of this Proclamation nothing was taken by the kings officers within the Citie and liberties of the same except readie payment were made in hande which vse continued not long â—…lifes and â—…er officers â—…nished The foresayde Iudges sitting on that maner at Saint Sauiours punished Baylifes and other officers very extreemely which were conuict afore them for diuerse trespasses and specially for taking of merciaments otherwise than law gaue them After this the same sir Hugh came vnto the Guyldhall and there sat in iudgement and kepte plees without order of law Bakers punished and contrarie to the liberties of the Citie Hee punished Bakers for lacke of true syze by the Tumbrell where before they were punished by the Pillorie Math. Paris The Poictouins suspected to haue poysoned the English Lordes and many other things he vsed after such maner more by wil than by any good order of law There was a bruyte raysed whether of truth or otherwise we leaue to the credit of the authors that the Poictouins had practised to poyson the most part of the English nobilitie In deede diuerse of them were grieuously tormented with a certaine disease of swelling and breaking oute some dyed and othersome right hardly escaped of which number the Earle of Gloucester was one who lay sicke a long time at Sonninge a place besydes Reading At length hee recouered but his brother William died of the same disease and vpon his deathbed layde the faulte to one Walter Scotenye as the occasioner of his death which afterwardes cost the sayde Walter hys lyfe For although he was one of the chiefe Counsaylours and Stewarde also to the sayde Earle of Gloucester yet beeing had in suspition and therevpon apprehended and charged wyth that cryme when in the yeare next following in Iune hee came to be arraigned at Winchester and put him selfe to bee tryed by a Iury Wiâ—…â—…ney 〈◊〉 and câ—… the same pronounced him guyltie and when those that were empaneled vpon that Iurie were asked by the Iudges howe they vnderstoode that hee shoulde bee guiltie they answered bycause that where the sayde Walter was neuer indebted that they could heare of eyther to William de Valence or to any of his brethren they were fully certified that he had of late receyued no small summe of money of the sayde de Valence for to poyson both his maister and other of the English nobilitie as was to be thought sithe there was no other apparant cause why he shoulde receyue such gyft at the handes of their enimie the sayde William de Valence He sâ—… and so was the sayde Walter executed at Winchester aforesayde 〈…〉 haâ—… 〈◊〉 The Haruest was very lace this yeare so
shoulde the other giue place He receyueth an othe not to infringe the statutes of Oxforde On the Morow after the king of Almaine receiued the othe in the presence of Richard Erle of Gloucester and others within the Chapter house of CaÌ„terburie And on the day of the Purification of our Ladie the two kings with their Queenes and a great number of other noble personages made their entrie into the Citie of London Richarde Gray Conestable of the Castell of Douer and Lord Warden of the fiue portes was this yeare remoued by the Lorde chiefe Iustice â—…hard Gray â—…harged of â—…fice of â—…d Warden Hugh Bygod who tooke into his owne handes the custodie of the sayd Castell and portes The cause why the sayd Richard Gray was discharged we finde to haue fallen out by this meanes He suffered a Frier minor called Walascho â—…scho a 〈◊〉 sent froÌ„ Pope coÌ„ming from the Pope bycause he had the kings letters vnder the great seale to enter the land not staying him nor warning the Lordes of his coÌ„ming coÌ„trary as it was interpreted vnto the articles of their prouisioÌ„s enacted at Oxford This Frier in deed was sent from the Pope to haue restored Athilmarus or Odomarus as some write him the kings halfe brother vnto the possessions of the Bishoprike of Winchester to the which he had bene long before elected but the Lordes were so bent agaynst him that vpon such suggestions as they layde forth Walascho refrayned from doing that which he had in commaundement returned to make report what he vnderstand so that Odomare was nowe as farre from his purpose as before About the feast of Saint Michael The Bishop of Bangor sent froÌ„ the Prince of Wales to king Henrie the Bishop of Bangor was sent from Llewellin Prince of Wales vnto the King of Englande to make offer on the behalfe of the sayd Llewellin and other the Lordes of Wales of .xvj. thousande poundes of siluer for a peace to be had betwixt the king them and that they might come to Chester The WelchmeÌ„ offer to resort vnto Chester and there haue their matters heard determined as in time past they had bene accustomed But what answere at his returne was giuen to this Bishop by the king and his nobles it is vncertaine In the .xliiij. of king Henries raigne the Friday following the feast of Simon and Iude An. reg 44. A Parliament in Parliament holden at Westminster were read in presence of all the Lordes and commons the actes and ordinaunces made in the Parliament holden at Oxford The statutes of Oxford read and the breakers of the same denounced accursed with certaine other articles by the gouernours there vnto added and annexed After the reading wherof the Archbishop of Canterburie being reuested with his Suffraganes to the number of .ix. Bishops besides Abbots and others denounced al them accursed that attempted in word or deed to breade the sayd statutes or any of them In the same Parliament was granted to the King a taske called Scutagium Escuage graunted or escuage y t is to meane .xl. shillings of euery knights see throughout England the which extended to a great summe of money For as diuers writers do agree Knights fees how manye were then in Englande there were in Englande at that time in possession of the spiritualtie and temporaltie beyond .xl. thousand knightes fees but almost halfe of them were in spirituall mens hands Fabian A Folkemore The 〈◊〉 day of Nouember the king came vnto Paules where by his coÌ„maundement was the Folkemote Court assembled and the king according to the former ordinances made The king asketh licence to passe the seas asked licence of the comunaltie of the Citie to passe the sea and promised there in the presence of a greate multitude of people by the mouth of Hugh Bygod hys chiefe Iustice to be good and gracious Lorde vnto the Citie and to mainteyne the lybertyes thereof vnhurt Herewith the people for ioy made a great shoute Mat. VVest The king sayleth ouer into Fraunce The .viij. day of Nouember hee rode through the Citie towards the sea syde and vpon the xiij day of Nouember he tooke the sea at Douer and arriued at Whitsand and so from thence hee rode vnto Paris where of the french king he was most honorably receyued The cause of his going ouer was chiefly to conclude some assured peace with the French king that he should not need to doubt any forraine enimies if he should come to haue warre with his owne people wherof he saw great likelihoodes 1260 He coÌ„pouÌ„deth all differences with the FreÌ„ch king and therefore he made suche agreement with king Lewes as in the French historie more at large appeareth which to be short I here omit This one thing is here to be noted that besides the money which king Henrie had in hande amouÌ„ting to the summe of an hundred fiftie M. Crownes for his resignation then made vnto Normandie Aniou and Maine it was accorded Polidor that he should receyue yearely in name of a trybute the summe of ten thousand crownes Nic. Triuet VVil. Risang Other write that he had three hundred thousande poundes of small Turon money which he receyued in readie payment and was promised restitution of landes to the value of .xx. thousand pounds of yearely rent And that after the decease of the French king that then was Mat. VVest the Countrey of Poictou should returne vnto the English dominion Some write that immediately after King Henrie had concluded this agreement hee began to repent himselfe thereof and would neuer receyue penie of the money nor leaue oute in hys stile the tytle of Duke of Normandie But it is rather to be thought that such an agreement was at poynt to haue beene concluded or at the least wise was had in talke but yet neuer concluded nor confirmed with handes and Seales as it ought to haue beene if they had gone through with it Dissention betwixt Prince Edwarde and the Erle of Gloucester In the meane time that king Henry was thus occupied in Fraunce dissention fell in Englande betwene prince Edward Richard Erle of Glocester for the appeasing whereof a Parliament was called at Westminster to y t which the lords came with great companies specially the saide Prince and Erle They intended to haue lodged within the Citie But the Maior going vnto the Bishop of Worcester to sir Hugh Bigot and to sir Philip Basset vnto whom and to the Archebishop of Canterburie the king had committed the rule of the laÌ„d in his absence required to know their pleasure herein Wherevpon they thought it good to haue the aduice of Richarde the king of Almaine and therevpon went to him where they concluded Pâ—… and the 〈◊〉 of Gâ—… are not 〈◊〉 to coâ—… 〈◊〉 in the Câ—… of Lâ—… that neither the sayde Prince nor Erle nor any of their partakers shoulde come within the
Citie the gates whereof were by the Maiors appointment closed and kept with watche and warde doth day and night Soone after also for the more safegarde of the Citie and sure keeping of the peace the king of Almaine with the sayd sir Hugh and sir Philip came and lodged in the Citie with their companies and suche other as they woulde assigne to strengthen the citie if need required Shortly after the king returned out of France The king â—…turneth in England and about the feast of S. Marke came to London and lodged in the Bishops Palace Bycause of tumors that were spred abroade sounding to some euill meaning whiche Prince Edward should haue agaynst his father the king brought ouer with him a great power of men of armes straungers howbeit he brought them not into the Citie but left them beyond the bridge â—…n the parties of Surrey but he being entred y e citie so kept the gates entries that none was permitted to enter but such as came in by his sufferance The Erle of Gloucester by his appoyntment also was lodged within the Citie and the Prince 〈◊〉 the Palace at Westminster And shortly after by the kings commaundement hee remoued to S. Iohns all the other Lordes were lodged without the citie and the king of Almaines remoued againe to Westminster In which time a direction was taken betweene the sayde partyes and a newe assembly and Parliament assigned to bee kept in the quindene of Saint Iohn Baptyst and after deferred or proroged tyll the feast of Saint Edwarde at the which tyme al things were pacifyed for a tyme but so as the Earle of Gloucester was put besyde the rowmth whiche hee had amongest other the Peeres The Eâ—… Glocesâ—… federâ—… self wâ—… Earle of â—…cester and so then hee ioyned in friendshippe with the Earle of Leycester as it were by way of confederacie against the residue and yet in this last contention the sayde Earle of Leycester tooke parte wyth the Prince agaynst the Erle of Gloucester This yeare the Lorde William de Beauchampe the elder deceased Chrâ—… The Lorde Edwarde the kings sonne with a fayre companie of knightes and other men of armes passed the Seas to exercise himselfe in Iustes but hee hymselfe and his menne were euill entreated in manye places so that they lost horse armour and all other things to hys great griefe and dislyking as may be esteemed yet as some write he returned home with victorie in the Iustes Mat. VVest â—…w at Teuâ—…uâ—…ie falâ—… into a â—…s This yeare at Teukesburye a Iew falling by chaunce into a Iakes vppon the Saterday in reuerence of his Sabboth woulde not suffer anye manne to plucke hym forth whereof the Erle of Gloucester beeyng aduertised thoughte the Christians should doe as much reuerence to their Sabboth which is Sunday and therfore woulde suffer no man to go about to take him forth that day and so lying styll till Monday he was there founde deade â—…t VVest â—…th of noâ—…men Diuerse noble men departed this life in this yeare as the Erle of Albemaâ—…e the Lord William Beauchampe Stephen de Longespee Lorde chiefe Iustice of Irelande and Roger de Turkby one of the kings chief counsellers Iustices of the land William de Rickham B. of Durham and Iohn de Crakehale treasurer of England a spiritual man 〈◊〉 rather but rich beyond measure Also HeÌ„rie de Ba another of the kings Iustices of the Berâ—…he â—…t VVest 〈◊〉 reg 45. 〈◊〉 king of â—…s coÌ„meth â—…ondon In the .xlv. yeare of king Henries raigne Alexander king of Scotland came vnto LoÌ„don anon after the feast of S. Edwarde with a fayre companie of Scottishmen and shortly after his wife the Queene of Scottes came thyther also Moreouer K. Henrie kept a royal feast at Westminster â—…t VVest where he made to the number of .lxxx. knightes amongst the which Iohn sonne to the Erle of Britain who had maried the Lady Beatrice one of the kings daughters was there made knight And shortly after was sir Hugh Spencer made Lorde chief Iustice 1261 〈◊〉 Dun. After Christmasse the king comming into the tower of London fortified it greatly and caused the gates of the Citie to be warded sending forth commaundement to his Lordes that they should come to the tower there to holde a Parliament but they denied â—…atly so to do sending 〈◊〉 word that if it pleased 〈◊〉 they would come to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 usually the Parliament had beene kept and not to any other place wherevpon there rose 〈◊〉 betwixt him and the Barons After the feast of the â—…acation Fabian A Folkmote holden at Pauls crosse at a Folkmote holden at Paules Crosse where the King was present in person with the king of Almaine the Archbishop of Canterburie and diuerse other of the nobles commaundement was giuen to the Maior that euery stripling of the age of .xij. y e â—…tes and aboue An othe to be true to the king should before his Alderman de sworne to bee true to the king his heyres kings of England and that the gates of the Citie shuld be kept with armed men as before by the king of Romaines was deuised About Easter the Barons of the lande with coÌ„sent of the Peeres The L. Spencer discharged of his office discharged sir Hugh Spencer of his office of chiefe Iustice and places in hys rowmth sir Philip Basset without the kings assent hee beeing not made priuie therevnto Wherevpon a newe occasion of displeasure was ministred to kindle debate betwixt the king and his Lordes but by the policie of the king of Almaine and some Prelates the matter was quieted for a time till after at Hallowentide next ensuing which was the .xlvj. yeare of king Henries raigne At that time the Barons tooke vppon them to discharge such Sherifes as the king had elected and named Gardeyns of the Countreys and Shires and in theyr places putte other Sherifes 2 An. reg 46. The presumptuous proceedings of the Barons against the king And besydes that woulde not suffer the Iustice whiche the King had admytted to doe hys office in keeping hys cyrâ—…uise but appoynted suche to doe it as it pleased them to appoynte wherwith the king was somuch offended that he laboured by all meanes to him possible about the disanulling of the ordinances made at Oxforde and vpon the second Sunday in Lent he caused to be read at Paules Crosse a Bull 1262 A Bull read at Pauls crosse obteyned of Pope Vrbane the fourth as a consâ—… of an other Bull before purchased of his predecessour Pope Alexander for the assoyling of the King and all other that were sworne to the maintenances of the Articles agreed vpon at Oxforde This absolution hee caused to bee shewed through the Reaâ—… of England Wales and Ireâ—… giuing straight charge that if any person 〈…〉 that woulde disobey this absolution â–ª the same shoulde be committed to pryson there to remaine till the kings pleasure
some write the Earle of Leicester placed Kyng Henry in the fronte of his battell whome he had there with him as captiue and had arrayed him in his owne coate armour that if fortune went against him whilest the enimies should be earnest to take the K. bearing the semblaunce of the chiefe Captayne hee mighte himselfe escape but King Henry wheÌ„ they came to ioyne fought not but called to his people and declared who he was whereby hee escaped the daunger of deathe for being knowen of them he was saued The Welchmen whiche in greate numbers the Earle of Leicester had there on his side â—…e Welchâ—… fledde at the firste onset fledde and ranne away whiche their demeanor when the Earle sawe hee exhorted those that were about him to play the men and so rushing foorth into the prease of his enimies hee was enclosed about and slayne â—…e Earle of â—…cester â—…e togither with his sonne Henry Herevpon his death beeing knowen hys people tooke them to flight as men vtterly discomfited There dyed in that battell about 4000. men as Polidor hathe but Richarde Southwell saith there were killed of Knightes or rather men of armes 180. and of yeomen or rather dimelances 220. of Welchmen 5000. and of such footemeÌ„ as were of the Earle of Leicesters owne retinue 2000. so that there dyed in all to the number of tenne thousand men as the same Southwell affirmeth Among whiche of noble men these are reckoned Hugh Spencer Lord chiefe Iustice the Lord Raulf Basset the Lord Peter de Mountford 〈◊〉 VVest the Lord Iohn Beauchampe Sir William Yorke the Lorde Thomas de Esterley the Lord Walter de Creppings Guy de Baillioll a Frenchmen the Lord William de Maundeuill the Lord Roger Saint Iohn the Lord Roberte Tregoz and other This ruine fell to the BaroÌ„s by the discord whiche was sproong lately before betwixt the Earles of Leicester and Gloucester The pride of the Earle of Leicesters sonnes bringeth the Barons to confusion through the insolency and pride of the Earle of Leicesters sonnes who as I sayde before despising other of the nobilitie spake many reprochfull wordes by the sayde Earle of Gloucester and vsed him in such euill sorte that he vpon displeasure thereof hadde not onely procured the scape of Prince Edwarde but ioyned with him in ayde agaynste the sayde Earle of Leicester and other of the Barons to the vtter confusion both of them and of theyr cause The body of the same Earle was shamefully abused and cut in peeces his head and his priuie members were cutte off and fastned on eyther side of his nose and presented vnto the wife of the Lord Roger Mortimer The people conceyued an opinion Polidor that thys Earle beeing thus slayne fighting in defence of the liberties of the Realme and performance of his oth as they tooke it dyed a Martir whiche by the bruted holynesse of his passed lyfe and miracles ascribed to him after his death was greatly confirmed in the nexte age but the feare of the Kyngs displeasure stayed the people from the hasty honoring hym as a Saint at thys tyme where otherwise they were enclined greatlye thereto reputing him for no lesse in their conscience as in secret talke they woulde not sticke to vtter There were wounded and taken Mat. VVest beside the other that were slayne at that battayle of Euesham Guy de Mountfort the Erle of Leicesters sonne the Lordes Iohn Fitz Iohn Henry de Hastings Humfrey de Bohun the yonger Iohn de Vescy Peter de Mountfort the yonger and Nicholas de Segraue with others The Kyng being now deliuered out of his aduersaries haÌ„ds and likewise the King of Romaines went vnto Warwike and there encreasing his power determined to pursue his enimies But fyrste about the Natiuitie of oure Lady A Parliament at Winchester was a Parliament holdeÌ„ at Winchester where the statutes of Oxford were cleerely repealled Also all suche as hadde fauoured the Barons and were as then eyther in prison or abrode should be disenherited It was also ordeyned at this Parliamente that the welthiest Citizens of London should bee cast into prison and that the Citie should bee depriued of hir liberties Also that the Stulpes and cheynes wherewith the streates were fenced should be hadde away bycause that the Citizens had ayded the Earle of Leicester against the king and his Realme All this was done for the chiefe Citizens were committed to warde within the Castell of Windsor till they had payde no small summes of money for theyr fynes The liberties of the Citie were suspended and the Tower of London was made stronger by the stulpes and cheynes whiche were broughte into it out of the Citie Moreouer bycause Simon de Mountfort might not agree with the King beeing come to this Parliamente vpon assurance he was restored to the Castell of Kenelworth After this A Parlâ—… at Welâ—…ster in the feast of the translation of Saint Edwarde a Parliamente was holden at Westminster and the sentence of disenheriting the Kyngs aduersaries was pronounced against them whose lands the King forthwith gaue vnto his trusty subiectes where her thoughte good Some of the disenherited men redemed their possessions with a portion of money in name of a fyne Other of them flocking togither got them into the woddes and deserte places where keeping them out of sighte as outlawes they liued by spoyle and robberies The chiefest of theÌ„ was Robert Earle of Ferrers who neuerthelesse Earle 〈◊〉 was restored to his landes but yet with condition that if afterwards hee fell into the like cryme hee shoulde forfeit his Earledome for euer Fabian An. 〈◊〉 The LoÌ„doners with much adoe at length obteyned pardon of the Kyng Cardinall Otâ—…bone the Popes Legate Fabian About all hallowen tide Cardinall Othobon came from the Pope into Englande as hys Legate to help towards some agreemente to be had betwixte the K. and hys BaroÌ„s He was coÌ„mitted to prison as some write by the Londoners for that hee spake againste theyr doyngs when they shutte theyr gates agaynste the Kyng but hee was shortly releassed as shoulde appeare The sixth daye of Nouember in the fiftish yeare of hys raigne King Henry came to Westminster and shortly after hee gaue away the noÌ„ber of threescore houses with the houshold stuffe in the same conteyned so that the owners were compelled to redeeme them agayne of those hys seruauntes to whome hee hadde giuen the sayde houses togyther with all suche landes goodes and cattayles as the same Citizens had within any part of England One Oâ—… made 〈◊〉 of the 〈◊〉 Londâ—… Then was one called sir Othon made Custos or gardein of the Citie who was also Connestable of the Tower hee chose to bee Baâ—…liâ—… had to bee accomptable to the Kings vse Iohn Adrian and Walter Henry Citizens of the 〈◊〉 Citie The Kyng also tooke pledges of the heâ—… mâ—…nâ—…nes of the Citie the wâ—… pledges hee caused to be put in the Tower and there
aswell in diuinitie as philosophie and humanitie bothe in verse and prose Also Steephen Langton that for his singuler knowledge was made high chancelor of the Vniuersitie of Paris and at length was admitted archebishop of Canterbury againste the will of Kyng Iohn in whiche quarell so greate trouble ensued as before ye haue partly heard Ralfe Coggeshall also liued in kyng Henryes dayes that wrote the appendix vnto the chronicle of Raufe Niger he was abbot of Coggeshall abbey in Essex wherof he tooke his surname William Lanthonie Peter of saint Sauiour a Chanon of the house called S. Sauior or of the trinitie by London Alexander Hales a frier of the order of the minors who wrote many treatises in diuinitie Richard surnamed Medicus a moste lerned phisition and no lesse expâ—… Philosophie the Maâ—…tals Ther is also remembred by maâ—…ter Bâ—…e the Earle of Chester Randulf the thâ—… and laste of that name who hauing greate knowledge and vnderstanding in the lawes of this lande compiled a booke of the same lawes as a witnesse of his greate skill therin Alexander Wendock Bishop of Chester Iohn Bâ—…e Edmund Riche Robert Riche â–ª Henry Bratton that is excellent lawyer who wrote the booke commonly called Bracton after his name entituled de consuâ—… inibus Anglicanis Richard surnamed Theologus Walter de Euesham Raufe Fresborne Laurence Somerâ—…oâ—… brother as is thought to Roberte Somerâ—…oâ—… at that time a cardinall of the Romaine Churche Nicholas Fernham a phisition Robert Bacon a notable diuine Simon Langton brother to the Archebishoppe of Canterbury Stephen Langton Richarde Fisaker Simon Stokes Iohn of Kent or Kantianus William Shirwoode Michaell Blaunpaine Iohn Godarde Vincent of Couentrye Albeâ—…e Vâ—…er Richarde Wiche Iohn Basing alias de Basing Stoke Roger Waltham Wylliam Seningham Robert Grosted that lerned byshop of Lincolne whose memorie amongst the lerned will remayn whilest the world lasteth Edward the fyrste 1272. An. reg 1. EDVVARDE the firste of that name after the Conquest beganne hys reigne ouer the Realme of of Englande â—…Vil Harison 〈◊〉 his chronoâ—…gie the xvj daye of NoueÌ„ber in the yere of the world 5239. of our Lorde .1272 of the Saxons â—…4 after the conquest 206. the vacation of the Empire after the deceasse of Frederike the the seconde as yet enduring though shortly after in the yere next following Radulf of Habspurge was elected Emperor in the third yeare of Philippe the third as then reigning in Fraunce and Alexander the thirde as yet lyuyng in gouernemente of the Scottishe Kyngdome Thys Edwarde the first when his father dyed beyng aboute the age of .xxxv. yeares olde was as then in the holy lande or rather in his iourney homewards but wheresoeuer he was at that present the nobles of the â—…aÌ„d after his father was departed this life 〈◊〉 VVest â—…vve Seale â—…de assembled at the new TeÌ„ple in London and causing a new scale to be made they ordeyned faithfull ministers and officers which shuld haue the treasure in keeping and the administration of iustice for the mayntenaunce of peace and tranquilitie wythin the lande and on the .xxij. daye of Nouember hee was proclaymed Kyng 〈◊〉 Dunst who after he had remained a time in the holy laÌ„d and perceyued himselfe destitute of suche ayde as hee looked for at the handes bothe of the Christians and Tartarians â—…at VVâ—… he left in the Citie of Acon certayn stipendarie souldiers and taking the sea sailed homewards 1273. arriuing first in Sicill where of Charles Kyng of that lande hee was honorably receiued and conueyed til he came vnto Caâ—…ta Vecchia in Italy where Pope Gregorye as then laye with his Courte of whome as of his olde friende that had bene wyth hym in the holy land he obteined that Erle Aldebrandino Roffo and Guy of Mountfort that had murthered the Lord Henry eldest sonne to Richarde Kyng of Almain might be sent for Earle Aldebrandino purged hymselfe â—…y de Montâ—… excoâ—…e but Guye de Mountfort was excommunicate as a violatour of the churche a murderer and a Traytour so as he was disenherited turn vnto the fourth generation til he had reconciled hymselfe to the church After this it is wonderfull to remember with what great honor kyng Edward was receyued of the Cities as he passed throughe the countreys of Tuskayne and Luâ—…ldy At his comming ouer the mountains at Ehâ—…n in Burgundy he was at a Iustes and tourny which then was there holden by the french men against the Englishmen the honor wherof remained with the Englishmen In this Torney the fight of the footmen was greate for the Englishemenne beeyng sore prouoked slewe manye of the Frenche footemenne but bycause they were but raskalles no greate accompte was made of them for they were vnarmed gaping for the spoyle of them that were ouerthrowen King Edward passing foorth came to the Frenche court where of his cousin germayn king Phillippe he was ioyfully receyued Here King Edwarde doing homage to the Frenche Kyng for the landes whiche he ought to holde of hym in Fraunce passed into Guyenne An. Reg. 2. Mat. VVest A disme graunted to the king and his brother A Tenthe of of the Clergye was graunted this yeare to the Kyng and to his brother Edmund Erle of Leycester and Lancaster by the Popes appointment for two yeares a chaplein of the Pope a Eascoin borne named Reymond being sent into EnglaÌ„d for that purpose who gaue parte vnto them and parte thereof he kept to himselfe 1274 towardes hys charges but the moste parte was reserued to the Popes disposing Whilest the Kyng remained in Gascoigne he had somewhat to doe againste certaine rebelles as Gaston de Bierne and other that were reuolted from hym The Castelles belongyng to the saide Gaston he subdued but his person he coulde not meete with Finally after he had set order in things aswell in Guyenne as in other places in the partes of beyonde the seas he hasted homewards Nic. Triuet K. Edvvard his returne home and came to London the seconde daye of August where he was receyued wyth all ioye that might be deuised The streetes were hanged wyth riche cloths of silke arras and tapestrie Mat. VVest the Aldermen and Burgesses of the citie threwe out of theyr wyndows handfulles of golde and siluer to signifye the greate gladnesse which they had conceyued of his safe returne the Cundits ran plentifully wyth white wine red that eche treature myght drink his fill Vpon the xix day of Auguste in this seconde yeare of hys raygne he was crowned at Westminster togyther with his wife Quene Elianor by the hands of Robert Kilwarby Archbishop of Canterbury At this coronation were present Alexander Kyng of Scottes and Iohn Earle of Britayn with their wiues that were sisters to Kyng Edward The Kyng of Scots did homage vnto Kyng Edward for the Realme of Scotlande in like maner as other the kyngs of Scotlande before hym had done to other Kyngs of England auncetours to this Kyng
Kyng considering that hee had promised to doe nothing of new wythout theyr consentes and counsell Therefore the Kyng beyng as ye haue heard returned to Carleill they got licence to depart home wyth theyr people leauing the kyng still at Carleil where he remained a time and held a Parliament there The Kynges liberalitie tovvardes his nobles in the whiche he graunted vnto many of his nobles the lands and liuings of dyuers noble men of the Scottes as to the Earles Earledomes to the Barons baronies but Gallowaye and Annandall wyth certayne other counties he assigned to none reseruing the same as was thought vnto the foresayde two Erles least they should thinke themselues euill dealt wyth if they had no parte bestowed on them amongest the residue The King after this went to Durham and from thence thoughte to haue returned streight towardes London but hearing that the Scottes ment to make some inuasion hee went to Tynmouth and remained there till towards Christmasse An. reg 27. After the Kyng had layne a certen time at Tinnemouthe hee departed from thence and drewe Southwarde Cotyngham and comming to Cotingham a little from Beuerly helde hys Christmasse there 1293. and after drewe towardes London where in the begynning of Lent hee 〈◊〉 a parliament A parliament Abingâ—… at the which hee was requyred to keepe promisse for the confirming of the two charters and articles concluded wyth the Erles of Hereford and Marshall The King was nothyng contented that this matter shoulde bee so earnestely called vppon for lothe hee was to graunte theyr full requestes and agayne to denye them hee stoode in doubte howe it mighte bee taken hee therefore prolonged time and woulde make no aunswere eyther to or froâ—… and when the Lordes vrged hym sore to giue them aunswere hee got hym out of the citie The Lordâ—…â—…ll vpon the Kyng to 〈…〉 not making them priuie of hys departure and when they followed hym and semed not well contented that hee shoulde so dissemble wyth them hee excused hymselfe by blaming the 〈◊〉 of the citie to bee againste hys health and therefore he bare them in hande that he only sought to refreshe hymselfe in some better ayre in the countrey more agreable to hys nature 〈…〉 and as for aunswere to theyr requestes hee willed them to repayre againe to the citie and they shoulde haue aunswere by hys counsaile so farre as shoulde stande wyth reason to content them They returned as hee willed them and had the charters confirmed according to their requestes sauing that this addition was put in the latter end of y e same Saluo iure coronae nostra The addition put in the 〈…〉 Wyth whiche addition the Lordes were offended and tourned home to theyr houses in as greate displeasure towardes the Kyng as before The counsel doubting some seditions sturre to arise hereof amongest the people deliuered the charters so sealed and signed as they were vnto the Sheriffes of London that the same might bee redde openly before the people The addition reâ—… in Poules Churcheyarâ—… which was done in Poules Churcheyarde in presence of a greate assemblie there come togyther and gathered for that purpose The people at the firste before they heard the addition gaue many blessinges to the Kyng for those grauntes but when they hearde wyth what wordes hee concluded they cursed as faste as before they had blessed Before this parliament was dissolued the Lordes had warnyng to retourne agayne shortely after Easter and then they had all thinges graunted and performed as they could wishe or desire The perambulations of â—…restâ—… The perambulations of Forrestes were appoynted vnto three Byshoppes three Earles and three Barons Aboute the latter ende of Iune there came ouer a Byshoppe sente from Pope Boniface as hys Nuncio and dyuers other wyth hym A bishop 〈◊〉 from the 〈◊〉 to declare the order which the Pope as arbitrator indifferently chosen betwixte the twoo Kynges of Englande and Fraunce for the deciding of all controuersies depending beetwixte them had giuen foorthe and decreed whiche was in effect as followeth The Popes â—…cree of peace â—…etvvixt the â—…ages of Englande and Fraunce Fyrste that Kyng Edwarde beeyng then a widower shoulde marry the Frenche Kynges sister named Margaret notwithstandyng the degrees of consangiuinitie for the whiche the Pope woulde dispence Againe that the Lorde Edwarde the Kynges eldest sonne shoulde at conuenient tyme take to wyfe the Ladye Isabell the Frenche Kynges daughter Also that the Kyng of Englande shoulde make satisfaction for the Frenche shippes whiche hys men had taken at the beginning of the warre â—… Triuet and that sundrye townes in Gascoyne shoulde bee put into the Popes handes till it might be vnderstoode vnto whome the righte apperteyned But those twoo last articles tooke small effect the Frenche Kyng refusing to deliuer any of those townes whiche hee had gotten in possession The Popes reâ—…est for the â—…leasing to lyâ—…rtye or Iohn â—…aillol Moreouer these messengers in the Popes behalfe required the Kyng that hee woulde set at libertie Iohn Baillol sometime Kyng of Scotland and to restore those landes vnto his sonne Edwarde Baillol whiche hee ought to holde within the Realme of Englande promising and vndertaking in the Popes behalfe to preserue and saue the Realme harmelesse of all hurte or damage that myghte ensue by the deliuerie of the sayde Iohn Baillol King Edward vnderstanding that ther was greate daunger in setting hym at libertie â—…ohn Baillol â—…lyuered out 〈◊〉 prison at the â—…opes suite was contented to deliuer hym vnto the Pope but hee refused to make restitution vnto Edwarde Baillol of the landes whiche hee demaunded The Popes ambassadoures receyuing Iohn Baillol at Kyng Edwards handes tooke hym ouer wyth hym into Fraunce and there lefte hym in the custodie of the Byshoppe of Cambrey â—…olidore â—…e departeth â—…is lyfe the Popes deputie in that behalfe where shortelye after hee dyed After this according to the couenauntes of agreement made beetwixte the twoo Kynges of Englande and Fraunce 〈◊〉 Triuet the ceptiues vpon either parte were deliuered The Kyng maâ—…eth the FreÌ„ch â—…ngs sister In the feaste of the natiuitie of our Ladye the Kyng married the Ladye Margaret sister to the Frenche Kyng at Canterburye wyth greate solempnitie Aboute the feaste of Sainct Martin in wynter the Kyng helde a parliameÌ„t at Yorke 〈◊〉 parliament 〈◊〉 Yorke meaning to haue gone from thence into Scotlande to haue rescued the castell of Strueling whiche the Scottishemen had besieged and had it surrendred vnto them ere the Kyng coulde set forewarde to come to rayse the siege The same yere died Henry Newarke Archbishop of Yorke The deceasse of the Archbishop of Yorke An. reg 28. 1300. Abingdon A proclamation for money and Thomas Corbridge a doctour in diuinitie succeeded hym In the eyghte and twentye yere of his raign in the Christmasse season Kyng Edwarde set foorth a proclamation forbidding and prohibiting all
baniâ—…ed men and â—…lawes were likewise resforâ—…â—…aâ—… The Londoners hauing the Tower thus at â—…here commaundemente remoued all the officers herein placed by the King and put other in their â—…thes in the name of the Lorde Iohn de Eltham the Kings sonne whom they named warden of y e Citie and land And yet they â—…eassed not to committe many robberies and other outragious and most insolent partes In the meane time the King being come 〈◊〉 Bristow left that Citie in the keeping of y e Erle of Winchester And with the Earles of Gloucester and Arundell and the Lord Chancellor Sir Roberte Baldocke â—…e king â—…iâ—… into â—…ales hee sailed ouer into Wales there to rayse a power of Welchmen in defence of himselfe against the Queene and hir adhereÌ„ts whiche hee had good hope to finde amongest the Welchmen â—…lidor 〈◊〉 fauour â—…wardes the Welchmen bycause he had euer vsed them gently and shewed no rigor towards them for their riottous misgouernance Againe he drew the rather into that part that if there were no remedie hee mighte easily escape ouer into Ireland and get into some mountaine countrey marishe ground or other streit where his enimies should not come at him But nowe to speake of the Queene yet must vnderstand that after shee hadde receyued knowledge from the Londoners that they were whollye at hir deuotion shee beeing glad thereof The Queene following the King coÌ„meth to Oxforde Tho. de la More turned hir iorney towarde Wales to followe the Kyng and comming to Oxforde stayed there a whyle and still came people to hir from all sides Heare Adam de Torseton the Byshoppe of Hereforde whych lately before had bin sore fined by the King 〈◊〉 that he was accused to stirre the people to Rebellion The Byshoppe of Hereforde maketh an Oration to the Queenes army and to ayde the Barons as yee haue hearde made a pithie Oration to the army declaring that the Queene and hir sonne were returned only into England to the intente to persecute the Spencers to reforme the state of the Realme and sith then that they nowe were come in dinner to an ende of the titannie of most naughty men and of the daunger that myghte growe dayly thereof hee exhorted them with patâ—…ent mindes to beare the small trauaile that remained in purfuse of the enimies and as for reward they might looke for all things by the victory and the Queenes liberalitie whose loue was such towardes the common wealth as shee onely applyed all hir endeuoures and doyngs to the aduauncement thereof These wordes spoken The Queene goeth to Gloucester the Queene accompanyed with a greate power departed from Oxforde and wente straight vnto Gloucester and sent before hir vnto Bristow the Erle of Kent the Kings brother sir Iohn of Hennegew with other to take the Earle of Winchester They did theyr endeuour with suche diligence that the Townesmen compoundyng to be saued harmelesse in body and goodes deliuered the Towne and Castell vnto the Queene and to hir sonne the Prince In 〈◊〉 tyme there came to the Quene and 〈◊〉 â—…ester the Lorde Perey the Lorde â—…ke and dyuers other as well from the North 〈…〉 forth of the marches of Wales 〈…〉 his army hugâ—…y encreassed From Gloucester shee passed by Berkley and restores the Castell of Berkeley whyche the Earle of Gloucester The Lorde Berkeley Hugh Spencer the yonger hadde helde vnto the Lorde Thomas Berkeley heyre to the Lorde Maurice Berkeley lately before deceassed in prison within the Castell of Walingforde togither with all the appertenances to the honor of Berkeley belonging The Queene commeth to Bristow From thence she wente to Bristowe and the morrowe after hir thither comming beeing the euen of the Apostles Simon and Iude through the instant calling vppon of the people the Earle of Winchester was drawen foorthe in his coate armoure vnto the common gallowes The Earle of Winchester executed and there hanged His head was after cutte off and sent to Winchester whereof he was Earle The King in this meane time kept not in one place but shifting hither and thither remayned in great care Sir Thomas Blunt Lorde Steward to the Kyng â—…uâ—…tâ—…th to the Queen Wherevppon Sir Thomas Blunt an auntient Knight and Lord Steward of the Kinges house tooke his seruauntes with victuals horses and armoure in greate plentie and came to the Queene of whome and lykewise of hir sonne hee was ioyfully receyued and diuers of them which hee brought with him were reteyned and the other had letters of protection and were sent away in louing manner The King with the Earle of Gloucester and the Lord Chauncellor taking the Sea meante to haue gone eyther into the I le of Lunday or else into Irelande but beyng tossed with contrary windes for the space of a weeks togither 〈◊〉 length he landed in Glamorgan shire and gâ—…e him to the Abbey and Castell of Nâ—…th there secretely remaining vppon trust of the Welchâ—… promises Hugoline Spencer the sonne of the Earle of Gloucester defended the Castell of Kâ—…ly agaynst the power of the Queene and of hir sonne till Easter following and then compoundyng for the safetie of hys owne lyfe and all theyâ—… within that Castell and lykewise for the enioying of their goodes hee yeelded it to the handes of the menne of warre that helde siege aforest in the Queenes name and of hir sonne A newe chancellor and Treasorer After this they made the Byshoppe of Norwiche Lorde Chancellor and the Bishoppe of Winchester Lord Treasorer The Queene remayned aboute a monethes space at Hereforde and in the meane while sente the Lorde Henry Earle of Leycester and the Lorde William la Zouche and one Rice ap Howell that was lately deliuered out of the Tower where hee was prisoner into Wâ—… to see if they myghte finde meanes to apprehende the Kyng by helpe of their acquaintance in those parties all three of them hauing landes tâ—… boutes where it was knowen the Kyng for the more parte kepte They vsed suche diligence it that charge that finally with large giftes bestowed on the Welchmenne they came to vnderstande where the King was and so on the daye of Saint Edmonde the Archbyshoppe beeyng the sixteenth of Nouember they tooke hym in the Monasterie of Neith neere to the Castell of Laturssan togyther with Hugh Spencer the sonne called Earle of Gloucester the Lorde Chauncellour Robert de Baldocke and Simon de Reding the kings Marshall not caring for other of the kings seruants whom they suffred to escape The king was deliuered to the Earle of Leycester who conueyed him by Monmouth and Ledeburie The king is brought to Kentworth vnto Kentworth castell where he remayned the whole winter The Earle of Gloucester the Lorde Chauncellour and Simon de Reding were brought to Hereforde and there presented to the Queene where on the .xxiiij. of Nouember the sayde Earle was drawne and hanged on a payre of Gallowes of fiftie foote in heigth
the Purification of our Ladie next ensuing by the handes of Walter the Archbishop of Canterburie ◅ers ◅ted And bycause he was but .xiiij. yeres of age so that to gouerne of himselfe he was not sufficient it was decreed that .xij. of the greatest lordes within the realme shoulde haue the rule and gouernment till he came to more perfite yeares The names of which lords were as followeth The Archbishop of Cāterburie the Archbishop of Yorke the Bishops of Winchester of Hereford Henrie Erle of Lancaster Thomas Brotherton Erle Marshal Edmond of Woodstocke Erle of Kent Iohn Erle of Warren the Lord Thomas Wake the Lord Henry Percy the Lord Oliuer de Ingham and the Lorde Iohn Ros. These were sworne of the kings counsaile and charged with the gouernment as they woulde make answer But this ordinance continued not long for the Queene the Lorde Roger Mortimer tooke the whole rule so into their handes that both the king and his sayde Counsaylours were gouerned only by them in all matters both high and lowe He confirmed the liberties and franchises of the citie of London and graunted that the Maior of the same Citie for the time being might sit in all places of iudgement within the liberties therof for chief Iustice aboue all other The franchises of the Citie of London confirmed the kings person only excepted and that euery Alderman that had bin Maior shoulde be Iustice of peace through all the Citie of London and countie of Middlesex and euery Alderman that had not bene Maior should be Iustice of peace within his owne warde He graunted also to the Citizens that they shoulde not be constrayned to go forth of the Citie to any warres in defence of the lande and that the franchises of the Citie should not be seased frō thenceforth into the kings hands for any cause but only for treason and rebellion shewed by the whole Citie Also Southwarke was appoynted to bee vnder the rule of the Citie and the Maior of Lōdon to bee Baylife of Southwarke and to ordaine such a substitute in the same Borough as pleased him In the first yeare of this kings raigne Recordes of Burie wee finde in the Recordes belonging to the Abbey of S. Edmondsburie in Suffolke that the Inhabitants of that towne raysed a sore commotion agaynst the Abbot and Monkes of the same Abbey and that at seuerall tymes as first on the Wednesday next after the feast of the conuersion of Saint Paule in the sayde first yeare of thys Kings raigne one Robert Forton Rycharde Drayton and a great number of other assembling themselues togither in warlike order and array assaulted the sayd Abbey brake downe the Gates Wyndowes and Doores entered the house by force and assayling certain Monks and seruaunts that belonged to the Abbot did beate wounde and euill entreate them brake open a number of Chests Coffers and forcers tooke out Chalices of golde and siluer bookes Vestments and other ornaments of the church beside a great quantitie of riche plate and other furniture of housebolde apparel armour and other things beside fiue hundred pounds in readie coyne and also three thousand Florens of gold All which things they tooke and caried away togither with diuerse Charters wrytings and miniments as three Charters of Knute somtyme king of Englande foure Charters of king Hardiknute one Charter of king Edwarde the Confessour two Charters of king Henrie the first other two Charters of king Henrie the thirde which Charters concerned as wel the foundation of the same Abbey as the grauntes and confirmations of the possessions and liberties belonging thereto Also they tooke away certaine writings obligatorie in the whiche diuerse persons were bounde for the payment of great summes of money and deliuerie of certaine wines vnto the hands of the sayd Abbot Moreouer they tooke away with them ten seueral bulles conteyning certaine exemptions immunities graunted to the Abbots and Monkes of Burie by sundrie Bishops of Rome And not herewith contented they tooke Peter Clopton Prior of the said Abbey and other Monkes forth of the house and leading them vnto a place called the Leaden hall there imprisoned them till the Thursday next before the feast of the Purificatiō of our Ladie and that day bringing them backe againe into the chapter house deteyned them still as prisoners till they had sealed a writing cōteyning that the Abbot and conuent were bound in ten M. pound to be payd to Oliuer Kemp and others by them named And further they were cōstreyned to seale a letter of release for all actions quarels debts transgressions suites demaūds which the Abbot might in any wise clayme or prosecute against the sayd Oliuer Kempe and others in the same letters named For these wrōgs and other as for that they would not permit the Abbots Baylifes and officers to kepe their ordinarie courtes as they were accustomed to doe as well three dayes in the weeke for the Market to wit Monday Wednesday and Fryday as the Portman mote euery Tuesday three weekes and further prohibit them from gathering such tolles customes and yearely rentes as were due to the Abbot for certain tenements in the towne which were let to ferme the Abbot brought his action against the said Foxton Drayton others hauing it tried by an inquest on the Friday next after the feast of S. Lucie the virgin in a Sessions holden at Burie by Iohn Stonore Walter Friskney Robert Maberihorp and Iohn Bousser by vertue of the kings writ of Oyer and Determiner to them directed the offenders were cōdemned in .40000 pounds so that the sayde Richard Drayton and others there present in the Court were committed to prison in custodie of the Sherife Robert Walkefare who was commaunded also to apprehende the other that were not yet arested if within his Bayliwike they might be founde and to haue their bodies before the sayd Iustices at Burie aforesayd on Thursday in Whitsonweeke next ensuing Beside this there was an other inditement and action of trespasse founde there the same day agaynst the sayde Richard Drayton and others for a lyke disorder and ryot by them committed The seconde ryot on the Thursday next after the feast of the Purification of our Ladie in the same first yeare of this king at what time they did not onely breake into the Abbey and beate the Abbottes menne but also tooke the Abbot hymselfe beeyng then at home wyth certayne of hys Monkes keeping both him and them as prisoners til the next day that they were constreyned to seale certayne wrytings And amongest other a Charter in which it was conteyned that the Abbot and his Conuent did graunt vnto the Inhabitaunts of the towne of Burie to be a corporation of themselues and to haue a common seale wyth a gylde of Marchants and Aldermen also they were cōpelled to seale another Charter wherein was cōteyned a graunt to the sayde Inhabitaunts that they should haue the custodie of the towne gates and likewise the
of cities and good townes graunted to giue the ninth part of all their goods the forrain marchants other not liuing of gaine nor of breeding cattell nor of sheepe shoulde giue the .xv. part of all theyr goods lawfully to the value for the which he graÌ„ted that aswell now in time of warre as of peace all marchants denizens forreyners those except that were of the enimies countreys might without let safely come into the realme of Englande with their goods marchandices and safely tarie and likewise returne paying the customes subsidies profites reasonable thereof due so alwayes that the franchises and free customes granted by him or his predecessors reasonably to the citie of LoÌ„don and other cities burroughes and townes might alwayes to them be saued Moreouer there was granted vnto him the .ix. sheafe the .ix. fleese and .ix. lambe to be taken by two yeares next coÌ„ming And for the leuying therof the Lords of euerie shire through the lande were appoynted to answer him euery one for the circuite within the which he dwelled And bycause the K. must needs occupie much money ere the receyt of this subsidie could come to his hands he borowed in y e meane time many notable summes of diuerse cities and particular persons of this land amoÌ„gst the which he borrowed of the citie of LoÌ„don .20000 marks The Citie of London lendeth the king money to be payed againe of the money comming of the foresayde subsedie In the meane while now that king Edwarde was come backe into England the warres were hotely pursued agaynst his friends that had their landes neare to the borders of France and namely agaynst sir Iohn de Heynault Lorde Beaumont for the Frenchmen burned all his lands of Chymay except the fortresses and tooke from thence a great pray The Frontiers of France full of men of war All the frontiers were full of men of war lodged within townes in garnison as at Tourney Mortaign S. Amond Doway Cambray and in other smaller fortresses The Earle of Heynault sore mooued therewith to haue his landes so spoyled and burnt The Earle of Heynault defieth the freÌ„ch king defied the French king and ioyning with his vncle the Lorde Beaumont entred with an armie into Thierasse tooke and destroyed Aubenton wyth Mawbert Fontaine De ubeâ—…ville diuerse other Townes burne in Thieraste In this meane tyme the Frenche king procured the Pope to pronounce hys Cursse agaynst the Flemings for theyr Rebellion and to suspende all diuine Seruice that oughte to be sayde in any hallowed place Flaunders interdicted so that there were no Priestes to be founde that woulde take vpon them to saye any diuine seruice wherevpon the Flemings sent ouer into EnglaÌ„d certaine Messengers to giue notice to King Edwarde howe they were entreated but hee sent them worde that he woulde bring at his comming ouer vnto them Priestes that should say Masses and other seruice whether the Pope would or not for hee had priuiledge so to do In Aprill William Melten Archebishop of Yorke departed this lyfe after whome variaunce rose in the election of a newe Gouernour to that Churche so that two were elected William la Zouche and William Killesby but at length William la Zouche tooke place Mertâ—… being the 〈◊〉 Archbishop that had sit in that seate The Earles of Salisburie and Suffolke Meriâ—… Iames Mâ—… whiche were left in Flaunders by King Edwarde to helpe the Flemings shortly after Easter or as other haue in the tyme of Lent were discomfited by the garnison of Lysle and taken prisoners as they woulde haue passed by that Towne to haue ioyned with Iaques Arteueld The Earles Salisburie 〈◊〉 Suffolk thâ—… meaning to besiege Tourney but nowe by the taking of those two Earles that entterprise was broken And thus were they occupied in those partyes whilest the king of Englande prepareth hymselfe wyth all diligence to returne into Flaunders Gaguin The French king being aduertised that the king of Englande ment shortly to returne into Flaunders wyth a greate power in purpose to inuade the Realme of Fraunce on that syde A great nauie prepared by the French K. assembled a nauie of foure hundred ships vnder the leading of three expert Captaynes of the warres by Sea as Sir Hugh Kiriell Sir Peter Bahuchet and a Geneweis named Barbe Noir appoynting them to the coastes of Flaunders to defende the King of Englande from landing there if by any meanes they might These three Captaynes or Admirals came and lay with theyr Shippes wythin the hauen of Sluise for that it was supposed the King of Englande woulde arriue there as his meaning was in deede wherevpon when his menne Shippes and prouisions were once readie in the Moneth of Iune hee tooke the Sea with two hundred sayle and directing hys course towards Flaunders there came vnto hym the Lorde Robert Morley The king of England taketh the â—… wyth the North Nauye of Englande so that then hee hadde in all aboute three hundred sayle or as other say two hundred and three score The French nauie lay betwixt Sluife and Blaneberg Polidor Iames 〈◊〉 so that when the King of Englande approched eyther part discryed other and therewith prepared them to battayle The king of Englande stayed till the Sunne whiche at the first was in hys face came somwhat Westward and so had it vpon his backe that it shoulde not hynder the sight of his people The king of England taketh vpon 〈◊〉 enimies and so therewyth setteth vppon hys enimyes wyth great manhood who lykewyse verye stoutely encountered hym by reason whereof ensued a sore and deadlye fight betwyxt them The Nauies on both sides were deuided into three battayles Addition 〈◊〉 Triâ—… On the Englishe parte the Erles of Gloucester Northampton and Huntingdon who was Admirall of the Fleete that belonged to the cinque Portes and the Lorde Robert Morley Admirall of the Northren Nauie hadde the guyding of the fore warde bearing themselues right valiauntly so that at length the Englishe men hauing the aduauntage not onely of the Sunne but also of the wynde and tyde so fortunately that the Frenche Fleete was dryuen into the streyghts of the Hauen in suche wyse that neyther the Souldiours nor Mariners coulde helpe themselues insomuche that bothe Heauen the Sea and Winde seemed to haue conspyred agaynste the Frenche menne The victory of the EnglishmeÌ„ at the battaile of Slâ—…se And herewith many shippes of Flaunders ioyning themselues wyth the Englishe Fleete in the ende the Frenche menne were vanquished slaine and taken theyr Shippes beeing also eyther taken bowged or broken Additions to Triuet and Meremouth When night was come vppon them there were thirtie Frenche shippes that yet had not entred the battayle the whiche sought by couert of the nyght to haue stolen away and one of them being a mightie great Vessell called the Iames of Deepe woulde haue taken away with hyr a Shippe of Sandwiche that
his Nobilitie at Reading A counsel holden at Reding where the D. of Lanca recoÌ„cileth the king and the lords to the whiche the Duke of Lancaster made the more haste to come bycause hee knewe that the King woulde shewe no good countenaunce to some of the noble men and therefore he doubted least malicious offences might arise betwixt them whiche to appease he ment the best he coulde and his trauaile came to good effect for he did so much that as well the king as the Lordes departed from the Counsaile as friendes the Lordes taking theyr leaues of him in louing maner and he curteously bidding them farewell and so eche of them resorted to their homes well pleased and satisfied for that present The king helde his Christmasse this yeare at Woodstocke and the Duke of Lancaster lay at his Castell of Hertford The same tyme the Lorde Iohn de Hastings erle of Pembroke 1390 The Erle of Pembrok slain as he was learning to iust wounded to death as he was practising to learne to iust through mishap was striken about the priuie partes by a knight called sir Iohn S. Iohn that ran against him so as his inner parts being perished death presently followed The losse of this erle was greatly bemoned by men of al degrees for he was liberal geÌ„tle humble and curteous to eche one aboue all the other yong Lordes in the land of his time Of this Earles auncestours thys is reported for a thing straunge and marueylous that from the dayes of Aymer de Valence Earle of Pembrooke that was one amongest other that sate in iudgement of Thomas Earle of Lancaster there was not any Earle of Pembrooke succeeding the same Aymer de Valence vnto the dayes of this yong Earle by misfortune thus slaine that euer saw his father nor yet anye of their fathers might reioyce in the sight of anye of their sonnes being still called hence ere the time came for them so to doe This yeare the same Thomas Erle of Lancaster for the opinion which had bene conceyued of him The earle of Lancaster canonised for a Saint by reason of myracles and other respects was canonized for a Saint The Monday next after the feast of Saint Hillarie A bil against wearing of badges a Parliament was begonne at Westminster in which there was a Byll exhibited by the commons that the Lordes and great men of the realme shoulde not giue to theyr men Badges to weare as their cognizances by reason that through the abuse thereof many great oppressions imbraseries vnlawfull maintenances and wrongs were practised to the hinderaunce of all good orders lawes and iustice The Lordes woulde not consent altogither to lay down their badges No reteyners to wear badges but yee they agreed that none shoulde weare any such cognizaunce except their seruaunts of housholde and such as were in ordinarie wages by the yeare In the same Parliament certaine persons that had gone about some new rebellion in Kent being apprehended were condemned and so were drawne and hanged There was also an act made against suche as should passe the Seas to purchase prouisions as they tearmed them in any Church or Churches And if any from thenceforth attempted so to doe he should be reputed and taken as a rebell Ad act against mediators for wilful murderers Also there was an act prouided against those that committed any wilfull murder that none should presume to sue for their pardon A duke or an Archb. that so sued should forfeyt to the king an hundred poundes Likewise an Erle or a Bishop an hundred markes c. Moreouer in this Parliament it was granted that the King should haue of euery sacke of wooll fortie shillings of the which ten shillings should be applyed presently to the kings vses and xxx ss residue of the .xl. ss shoulde remaine in the haÌ„ds of the Treasorers towards y e bearing forth of the charges of warres when any chaunced Also there was a subsidie graunted of sixe pens in the pound foure pens to the vse last mentioned and two pens to be imployed at the kings pleasure In the same Parliament Iohn duke of Lancaster was created Duke of Aquitaine The Duke of LaÌ„caster 〈◊〉 Duke of â—…tayne receyuing at the kings hand the rodde and cappe as â—…stures of that dignitie Also the duke of Yorke his sonne and heire was created Erle of Rutland The fifth of March Great 〈◊〉 a sore and terrible winde rose with the violence whereof muche hurt was done houses ouerthrowne cattell destroyed and trees ouerturned After this ensued great mortalitie by pestilence so that much youth died euery where Great plaâ—… in cities and townes in passing great numbers Herewith followed a great dearth of corne Great death so that a bushell of wheate in some places was solde at .xiij. pens which then was thought to bee at a great price In this .xiij. yeare of king Richardes raigne A iourney against the Sâ—…rasyâ—… the Christians tooke in hande a iourney agaynste the Sarazens of Barbarie through sute of the Geneways so that there went a great number of Lordes knights and gentlemen of Fraunce and Englande the duke of Burbon being theyr generall Out of Englande there went one Iohn de Beaufort bastarde sonne to the Duke of Lancaster as Froissart hath noted also sir Iohn Russell sir Iohn Butler and others They set forwarde in the latter ende of this .xiij. yeare and came to Genoa where they remayned not long but that the gallyes and other vessels of the Genewayes were readie to passe them ouer into Barbarie And so about Mydsommer in the beginning of the fourtenth yeare of thys Kings reigne An. Reg. â—… the whole armie beeing embarked sayled forth to the coastes of Barbarie The English arche is good seruice where neare to the Citie of Afrike they landed at which instant the English Archers as some write stoode all the companie in good steade with theyr long Bowes heating backe the enimies from the shore whiche came downe to resyst theyr landing After they had got to land they enuyroned the Citie of Affrike called by the Moorts Mahemedia with a strong siege but at length constrained wyth the intemperancie of the sealding ayre in that hote countrey breeding in the armie sundrie diseases they fell to a composition vpon certaine articles to be perfourmed in the behalfe of the Sarazens and so .lxj. dayes after theyr fyrst arriuall there they tooke the Seas againe and returned home as in the histories of Fraunce and Italy is likewise expressed Where by Polidore Virgile it may seâ—…e that the Lorde Henrie of Lancaster Earle of Derbie shoulde bee Captaine of the Englishe menne that as before ye haue hearde went into Barbarie wyth the French men Genewayes it shoulde otherwise appeare by other Wryters Tho. VVals who affyrme that the sayde Earle made a iourney in deede the same tyme agaynste the myscreantes not into Barbarie The earle of Derby his exâ—…es in
twelue pens and those that were valued to bee worth in goodes twentie poundes and vpwards payd also after the rate of lands y t is twelue pēce for euery pounde The Frenchemen demaūd of the Isle of Wight The Frenchmen aboute the same time came before the Isle of Wighte with a greate nauie and sent certaine of theyr men to the shore to demaunde in name of King Richarde and of hys wife Queene Isabell a tribute or a speciall subsedie in money of the inhabitantes of that I le who aunswered that King Richard was dead and Queene Isabell sometime his wife The answere ◅f the Ilande ◅es hadde bin sent home to hir parents and countrey without condition of any dower or tribute wherfore they aunswered reasonable that none they woulde giue but if the Frenchmen hadde desire to fighte they willed them to come on land and there shoulde bee none to resist them and after they were a lande they promised to giue them respite for sixe houres space to refreshe themselues and that tyme beeyng once expired they should not fayle to haue battell When the Frenchmen hearde of this stoute aunswere made by the Ilandmen they had no lust to approch neerer to the lande but returned without further attempt About this season the Duke of Orleaunce brother to the Frenche Kyng a man of no lesse pride than hawtinesse of courage The duke of Orleance his chalenge wrote lettres to Kyng Henry aduertising him that for the loue he bare to the noble feates of Cheualrie hee coulde imagine nothyng eyther more honorable or commendable to them both than to meete in the fielde eache parte with an honored Knyghtes and Esquiers all beeyng Gearlemenne bothe of name and armes armed at all poyntes and furnished with Spears axes swordes and daggers and there to fyghte and combate to the yeeldyng and euery person to whome God shoulde sende victorie to haue hys prisoner and hym to raunsome at hys pleasure offeryng hymselfe with hys companye to come to hys Citie of Angulesme so that the Kyng woulde come to the laundes of Burdeaux and there defende this chalenge The Kyng of Englande grauely aunswered heerevnto The answere of king Henrye that hee maruelled why the Duke vnder couloure of doyng deedes of armes for a vayne glory woulde nowe seeke to breake the peace betwixte the Realmes of Englande and Fraunce hee beeyng sworne to mayneteyne the same peace sithe hee myghte further vnderstande that no Kyng annoynted of verie duetie was bounde to aunswere any chalenge but to his peere of equall state and dignitie and further declared that when oportunitie serued hee woulde passe the Sea and come into hys Countrey of Gascoigne with suche companie as hee thoughte con◅eniente and then myghte the Duke sette forwarde with hys bande for the accomplishing of hys couragious desire promising hym in the word of a Prince not thence to depart til the Duke eyther by fulfulling his owne desyre in manner aforesayde or by singular combate betweene them two onely for auoyding of more effusion of Christian bloud shoulde thynke hymselfe fully satisfyed To this and muche more conteyned in the Kynges aunswere the Duke replied and the Kyng agayne reioyned not withoute tauntes and checkes vnfitting for theyr estates The Duke of Orleaunce offended hyghly as hee myghte seeme agaynste the Kyng of Englande The duke of Orl◅ance besiegeth Vergi in Guyenne with an armye of sixe thousande menne entred into Guyenne and besieged the Towne of Vergy whereof was Capitaine Sir Roberte Antelfielde a right hardye and valiante Knyghte hauyng with hym onely three hundred Englishmenne whyche defended the fortresse so manfully that the Duke after hee hadde layne there three monethes and lost many of his men without honor or spoyle returned into Fraunce After this the Admirall of Britaine highly encouraged for that the last yeare he had taken certaine English Shippes laden with wines acompanyed with the Lord du Chastel a valiant Baron of Britaine and twelue hundred men of armes sayled forth with thirtie Shippes from Saint Malos and came before the Towne of Dartemouth and woulde haue landed but by the puissance of the Townesmen and ayde of the countrey they were repulsed in the whiche conflict The Lord du Chastel slaine the Lorde du Chastel and two of his breethren with foure hundred other were slayne and aboue two hundred taken prisoners and put to their raunsomes amongst whome the Lorde of Baqueuille the Marshall of Britaine was one Owen Glendouer wasted the English marches All this Sommer Owen Glendouer and his adherents robbed brent and destroyed the Coūtreys adioyning neere to the places where hee haunted and one while by sleight and guilefull policie an other while by open force he tooke and slew many Englishmen brake downe certaine Castels which hee wanne and some he fortified and kept for his owne defence Iohn Trenor Byshop of Assaph considering with himself how things prospered vnder the hāds of this Owen fledde to him and tooke his parte againste the King About the same tyme the Britaines and the Flemings tooke certayne Shippes of ours laden with merchandice Crueltie of the Britaines and Flemings and slewe all the Marriners or else hanged them The Countes of Oxforde Also the olde Countesse of Oxford mother to Robert Vere late Duke of Ireland that dyed at Louaine caused certain of hir seruaunts and other suche as she durst trust to publish and brute abrode K. Rich. once againe aliue through all the parties of Essex that Kyng Richarde was aliue and that hee woulde shortlye come to lighte and clayme hys former estate honor and dignitie She procured a greate number of Hartes to be made of siluer and golde suche as King Richarde was wonte to giue vnto his Knightes Esquiers friendes to weare as cognisances to the ende that in bestowing them in King Richardes name shee might the sooner allure men to further hir lewde practises and where the fame wente abroade that King Richarde was in Scotlande with a great power of Frenchmen and Scottes readie to come to recouer his Realme many gaue the more lightly credite vnto this brute thus sette forth by the said Countesse Serlo one of K. Richardes chamber The perswasions also of one Serlo that in times past was one of king Richards chamber greatly encreased this error for the same Serlo hearing in Fraunce whither he was fledde that his master King Richarde was in Scotland aliue conueyed himselfe thither to vnderstand the troth of that matter and finding there one indeede that greatly resembled him in all liniaments of body but yet was not the man himselfe as he well perceyued vppon malice that hee bare to King Henry aduertised by letters sente vnto diuers of King Richards friendes that hee was aliue indeede and shortly woulde come to shew himselfe openly to the world when he had once made his way ready to recouer his Kingdome to the confusion of his enimies and comfort of his friends These forged
inuentions caused many to belieue the brute reised by y e Countesse of Oxforde for the whiche they came into trouble were apprehended and committed to prison The Countesse hir selfe was shut vp in close prison and all hir goodes were confiscate The Countes of Oxforde committed to prison and hir Secretarie drawen and hanged that had spred abroade this fained reporte in going vppe and downe the Countrey blowing it into mens eares that King Richard was aliue His secretarie executed affirming that he had spoke with him in suche a place and suche a place apparrelled in this raymente and that rayment with such like circumstances About the feast of Sainte Iohn Baptist at the kings commaundement the Earle of Northumberlande came to Ponfret The Earle of Northumberlande cometh to the king and broughte with him his nephewes his nephewes sonnes whereby hee cleared himselfe of a greate deale of suspition many doubting before his comming that he had giuen euill counsell to the yong mē whereby to moue them to Rebellion Sir William Clifford br◅geth Serlo to the king and to withstand the King Sir William Clifford also came with the Earle and brought the foresaid Serlo with him whome he had apprehended vppon hys comming to hym at Berwike in hope to haue founde succoure at his handes in consideration whereof the King pardoned the sayde Sir William Clifforde of his disobedience shewed in keeping the Castell of Berwike against hym in whyche doing he had committed manifest treason This Serlo beeing knowen to bee the men that had beene the chiefe murtherer of the Duke of Gloucester Serlo examined for the duke of Glo◅cesters death when he was made away at Calais was diligently examined who were helpers with hym in the execution thereof and after what sorte they made him away Serlo knowing there was no way with him but deathe would not vtter and other but confessed for hys owne parte hee was worthy for the wicked deede to dye tenne thousande deathes and shewed suche outward appearance of repentaunce that many sore lamented his case and promised to hyre Priestes to sing Masses as the manner was for hys soule of theyr owne costes and charges He was condemned to dye at Ponfret and was drawen from thence through euery good Towne through whiche those that hadde the conueyance of him He is drawen through euery good towne He is executed at London passed with him till they came to London where hee was executed and confessing euery thing to be true cōcerning his wicked pretence as before is recited and further that when he perceyued how their counterfaite practise would come to light and be openly reuealed he meant to haue retourned into Fraunce but wanting money he thoughte to haue bin relieued with some portion at the hande of the sayde Syr William Clyfforde and this caused hym to come vnto Berwyke to shewe hym his necessitie who to make his owne peace didde apprehende hym and present hym to the king as before ye haue heard An. reg 6. King Henrie wantyng moneye in the feaste of Saint Faythe the Virgin assembled at Couentrie hys hyghe Courte of Parliamente in the whiche the Lorde Stephen Scrope of Masham and the Lorde Henry Fitz Hugh obteyned first to haue places of Barons Moreouer it is to bee noted that thys was called the lay mannes Parliamente The lay mens Parliament bycause the Sheriffes were appoynted to haue a speciall regarde that none shoulde bee chosen Knightes for the Counties nor burgesses for the Cities and Townes that hadde anye skill in the lawes of the lande Thys was done and when they came togither to talke of the waightie affayres of the Realme specially howe the King mighte bee relieued with money to beare suche charges as hee was knowen to bee at as well in defending the Realme from the Scottes and Welchmenne at home as from the Britaines Flemings and Frenchmen abroade it was thoughte most expediente that the Spiritualtie shoulde bee depriued of theyr temporall possessions Strife betwixt the laitie and spiritualtie to the reliefe of the Kings necessitie Heerevpon rose great altercation betwixt the Cleargie and the laitie the Knightes affirming that they had oftentimes serued the King not onely with theyr goodes but also with their persons in great daungers and ieoperdies whylest the Spiritualtie sate at home and help the king nothing at all The Archbishop of Caunterbury aunswereth for his breethren Thomas Arundell Archebyshop of Caunterburie stoutely aunswered heerevnto that the Cleargie hadde alwaye gyuen to the King as muche as the laytie hadde done considering they had oftner gyuen theyr tenthes to hym than the laytie theyr fifteenes also that more of theyr tenauntes wente forthe into the Kyngs warres than the tenauntes of them of the lay fee. Beside thys they prayed daye and night for the Kyngs good successe agaynste his enimies Sir Iohn Cheyny speaker of the Parliament The Archb. ◅eth When the speaker named sir Iohn Cheynie in replying by playne speache seemed little to esteeme suche prayers of the Church the Archbishoppe was sette in a great chafe and with sharp wordes declaring what hee thoughte must needes followe both of the Kyng and Kyngdome when prayers and suffrages of Churchmenne came to be so little sette by hee grewe to suche impatiencie that hee flatly tolde the speaker that although hee seemed little to esteeme of the Religion of the Cleargie hee woulde not haue him to thynke that hee shoulde take awaye the possessions of the Churche without fyndyng suche as woulde seeke to withstande hym He spake like a Lorde for if sayde hee the Archebyshoppe of Caunterburie maye liue thou shalte haue here takyng awaye of any manner thyng that hys is After this when the Archebyshoppe perceyued that the Kyng winked at these matters hee rose from hys place and comming before the Kyng kneeled downe and besought hym to consider howe through the fauour and grace of the almightye God hee hadde atteined to the Kyngdome and therefore hee ought to remember hys firste purpose and intente whyche was to saue vnto euery man hys ryght so farre as in hym laye Hee willed hym lykewise to haue in consideration the othe which he willingly hadde receyued that is that hee shoulde aduaunce the honor of the Churche and the Ministers thereof cherishe and maynteyne Also to haue in mynde the daunger and dishonor that redounded to suche as brake their othes so that hee besoughte hym to permitte and suffer the Churche to enioye the priuiledges and liberties whyche in tyme of hys predecessors it hadde enioyed requesting hym to stande in a◅e of that Kyng by whome all Kyngs dyd raigne and to feare the censures and condemnation that those incurred whyche tooke and deteste from the Churche anye good or right belonging to it who most certaynely sayde hee are accursed When the Archebyshoppe hadde vsed this or the lyke speeche The Kings aunswere to the Archb. the Kyng commaunded hym to goe to hys feate
to the Kings presence and to hym declared the causes of their commotion and rysing Tho. VVâ—… accusing a great number of their complices The king vsed one policie which muche imported to the discomforting of the aduersaries as Tho. Walling sayth For where as he gaue order that all the gates of London should be straightly kept and garded so as â—…one shuld come in nor out but such as were knowen to goe to the King the chiefest succour appoynted to come to the Captaynes of the rebels was by that meanes cutte off where otherwise surely if they had not bin thus preuented and stayed By 〈◊〉 excessâ—… number it may appeare that Walfing reporâ—…eth thys â—…et according to the coÌ„mon fame and not as one that searched oute an eâ—…quisite truth there had issued forth of London to haue ioyned with them to the number of fiftie thousande persons one and other seruauntes prentises and other Citizens confederate with them that were thus assembled in Ficket fielde Diuers also that came from sundry partes of the Realme hasting towardes the place to bee there at their appoynted time chanced to lyghte among the Kings men and being taken and demaunded whither they wente with suche speede they aunswered that they came to meete with their Captaine the Lord Cobhom but whether he came thither at all or made shifte for hymselfe to get away it doth not certainely appeare but he could not be hearde of at y e time as Thomas Wals counfesseth although the King by proclamation promised a thousand markes to him that could bring him forth with greate liberties to the Cities or Townes that woulde discouer where hee was by this it maye appeare howe greatly he was beloued that there could not one he found that for so great a reward would bring him to light Some saye that the occasion of their death was onely for the conueying of the Lord Cobham out of prison Others write that it was both for treason and heresie and so it appeareth by the recorde Certaine affirme that it was for feined causes surmised by the spiritualtie more vpon displeasure than truth and that they were assembled to heare their Preacher the foresayde Beuerley in that place there out of the way froÌ„ resort of people sith they might not come togyther openly about anye suche matter withoute daunger to bee apprehended as the manner is and hathe bin euer of the persecuted flocke when they are prohibited publiquely the exercise of the religioÌ„ But howsoeuer the matter weÌ„t with these men apprehended they were diuers of theÌ„ executed as before ye haue heard whether for rebellion or heresie or for both as the forme of the InditemeÌ„t importeth I nede not to spend many words sith other haue so largely treated thereof therfore I refer those that wish to be more fully satisfied herein vnto their discourses hauing for mine owne parte rather chosen to shewe what I finde recorded by Writers than to vse any censure to the preiudice of other mens iudgements and therefore to leane this matter and also the Lord Cobham eyther in Wales or else where closely hid for the time from king HeÌ„ries reach I will passe from him to speake of other things Whilest in the Lente season the Kyng laye at Kenilworth Fâ—…yton A disdainful ambassade there came to him froÌ„ Charles Dolphin of Fraunce the Frenche Kings eldest sonne certayne Ambassadors that broughte with them a barrell of Paris balles which they presented to hym for a token from their maister whiche presente was taken in verie ill parte as sent in scorne to signifie that it was more mete for the Kyng to passe the tyme with suche childish exercise than to attempte anye worthy exployte wherefore the Kyng wrote to hym that ere ought long hee woulde sende to hym some London balles that shoulde breake and batter downe the roofes of his houses about hys eares This yeare Thomas Arundell Archbyshop of Canterburie departed this life a stoute Prelate and an earnest maynteyner of the Religion then allowed by the Churche of Rome Henrye Chichellie Byshoppe of Saint Dauid was remoued Tho. VVal. and succeeded the same Arundell in the Sea of Canterburie and the Kyngs confessor Stephen Patrington a Carmelite Frier was made Byshoppe of Saint Dauid Henry Percye sonne to the Lord Henry Percie surnamed Hotespurre after his fathers deceasse that was slayne at Shrewesburie fielde was conueyed into Scotlande and there left by his Grandfather beeing then but a childe where euer sithence hee had remayned the Kyng therefore pitied his case and so procured for him that he came home Percy restored to the eridome of Northumberlande and was restored to all his lands and Earledome of Northumberlande whyche lands before had bin giuen to the Lorde Iohn the Kings brother An. reg 2. In the seconde yeare of his raigne Kyng Henry called his high Court of Parliament the last day of Aprill in the Towne of Leicester in the which Parliamente many profitable lawes were concluded and manye petitions moued were for that time deferred amongst whyche one was that a bill exhibited in the Parliament holden at Westminster in the eleuenth yeare of King Henry the fourth whiche by reason the Kyng was then troubled with ciuill discorde came to none effect might now with good deliberation be pondered and brought to some good conclusion A bill exhibited to the parliameÌ„t against the Clergie The effect of whiche supplication was that the temporall lands deuoutely giuen and disordinately spent by religious and other spirituall persons should be seased into y e kyngs hands sithence the same might suffise to mainteyne to the honor of the King and deâ—… the Realm fifteene Erles fifteene C. knightes sixe M. two C. Esquiers and a C. almes houses for reliefe onely of the poore impotente and needie persons and the King to haue 〈◊〉 his cofers twentie M. poundes with many rather prouisions and values of Religious houses which I passe ouer This bill was much 〈◊〉 and more feared among the Religious sorâ—… whome surely it touched very neere and therefore to find a remedie againste a mischiefe they determined to assay all wayes that might 〈◊〉 their purpose to put by and ouerthâ—… hys bill and in especiall they thoughte best câ—…e of they might replenish y e kings brayne 〈…〉 pleasant studie that he shoulde neyther 〈◊〉 nor regarde the serious petition of the importunate commons wherevpon one day as y e â—…ng was set in the Parliamente Chamber Henrye Chicheley Archbyshop of Caunterburie The Archebishoppe of Canterburye his Oratioâ—… in the ParliameÌ„t house made a pithie oration wherein hee declared howe 〈◊〉 onely the Duchies of Normandy Aqaitayne with the Counties of Anion and Musne and y e countrey of Gascoigne were by liueall distâ—… apperteyning to the King as lawfull 〈◊〉 inâ—…bitate heire of the same but that also the whole realme of France belonged to him by right as heire to his greate grandfather King Edwarde the third herewith he
of Roan and compassed it rounde aboute with a strong siege The king lay with a great puissaunce at the Chartreux house Before Pont Saint Hillarie Titus Liuius on the East side of the Citie and the Duke of Clarence lodged at S. Geruais before the Port of Caux on the West part The Duke of Exceter tooke his place on the Northe side The order of the siege at the port S. Denys betweene the dukes of Exceter and Clarence was appoynted the Earle Marshall euen before the gate of the Castell Before the gate called Markevile Titus Liuius to whom were ioyned the Erle of Ormond and the Lordes Harington and Talbot vpon his comming from Damfront and from the Duke of Exceter towarde the king were encamped the Lordes Ros Willoughbie Fitz Hugh and sir William Porter with a greate bande of Northren men euen before the Port Saint Hillarie The Earles of Mortaigne and Salisburie Salisbury and HuntingtoÌ„ on the other side of the riuer of Sayne were assigned to lodge about the Abbey of Saint Katherine Sir Iohn Grey was lodged directly against the Chapell called Mount S. Michaell Sir Philip Leeche Treasorer of the warres kept the hill next the Abbey and the Baron of Carew kept the passage on the ryuer of Seyne and to him was ioyned that valiaunt Esquire Ienico Dartoys On the further side of the ryuer were lodged the Earles of Warren and Huntingdon the Lordes Neuil and Ferrers sir Gilbert Vmfreuile with a well furnished companie of warlike souldiers directly before the Gate called Port de Pont. And to the entent that no ayde should passe by the riuer toward the citie there was a great chain of yron deuised at Pontlarch set on Pyles from the one side of the water to the other and beside that cheyne there was set vp a new forced bridge sufficient both for cariage and passage to passe the ryuer from one campe to another The L. Talbot The Earle of Warwicke that had lately won Dampfront was sent to besiege Cawdebecke a towne standing on the Ryuer side betweene the sea and the Citie of Roan whiche towne hee so hardly handled with fierce and continuall assaultes that the Captaines within offred to suffer the English nauie to passe by theyr towne withoute impeachment vp to the Citie of Roan And also if Roan yeelded they promised to render the towne without delay Herevpon the Englishe nauie to the number of an hundred sayles passed by Cawdebecke and came to Roan and so besieged it on the water side There came also to this siege the Duke of Gloucester with the Earle of Suffolke and the Lord Burgueâ—…enny which had takeÌ„ as before ye haue heard the towne of Cherbourgh and lodged before the port Saint Hillarie nearer to their enimies by .xl. rodes than any other person of the armie During this siege also there arriued at Harflew the Lorde of Kilmayne in Ireland The I. of Kâ—… mayâ—…e captaine of the Irishmen with a bande of .xvj. hundred Irishmen in mayle wyth Dartes and Skaynes after the maner of theyr Countrey all of them being tall quicke and deliuer persons which came and presented themselues before the king lying stil at the siege of whom they were not onely gently receyued and welcomed but also bycause it was thought that the French king and the Duke of Burgoigne would shortly come and eyther attempt to rayse the siege or vitayle and man the towne by the north gate they were appoynted to keepe the northside of the armie and in especiall the way that commeth froÌ„ the Forest of Lions Which charge the Lorde of Kylmayne and his companie ioyfully accepted and did so theyr deuoire therein The good seruice of the â—…rishâ—… 〈◊〉 siege that no men were more praysed nor did more domage to theyr enimies than they did for surely theyr quicknesse and swiftnesse of foote did more preiudice to their enimies than their barded horses dyd hurt or domage to the nymble Irishmen Also the kings cousin germaine and alie the king of Portingale Titus Lâ—… The King 〈◊〉 Portingale sendeth ayâ—… to king tâ—… did send a great nauie of well appoynted shippes vnto the mouth of the Ryuer of Seyne to stoppe that no French vessels should enter the ryuer and passe vp the same to the ayde of them within Roan Thus was the fayre Citie of Roan compassed about with enimies both by water and lande hauing neither comfort nor ayde of King Dolphin or Duke And yet although the armie was strong withoute there lacked not within both hardie Captaines and manfull souldiours And as for people they had more than ynough For as it is written by some that had good cause to knowe the truth and no occasion to erre from the same there were in the Citie at the time of the siege The number â—…in Roan two hundred and tenne thousand persons Dayly were issues made out of the Citie at dyuerse gates sometime to the losse of the one party and sometime of the other as chaunces of warre in such aduentures happen The French men in deed preferring fame before worldly riches and despysing pleasure the enimie to warlike prowes sware ech to other neuer to render or deliuer the Citie while they myght eyther holde sworde in hande or speare in reast The king of England aduertised of their hault courages determined to conquer them by famin which would not be tamed with weapon Wherfore he stopped all the passages both by water and lande that no vittayle coulde be conueyed to the Citie hee cast trenches rounde aboute the walles and set them full of stakes and defended them with Archers so that there was left neither way for theÌ„ within to issue out nor for any that were abrode to enter in without his licence To rehearse the great paynes trauaile and diligence which the king tooke vpon him in hys owne person at this siege Titus Liuius a man myght wonder and bycause dyuerse of the souldiers had lodged themselues for their more ease in places so farre distant one from another that they might easily haue beene surprised by theyr enimies ere any of their fellowes coulde haue come to theyr succors he caused proclamation to be made that no man on paine of death shoulde lodge without the precinct appoynted them nor goe further abroade from the campe than suche boundes as were assigned and as it chaunced the king in going about the campe to suruey and view y e warders he espyed two souldiers that were walking abroade without the lymittes assigned whome he caused streight wayes to be apprehended and hanged vp on a tree of great heigth King Henry 〈◊〉 iustice for a terror to other that none should be so hardie to breake such orders as he commaunded them to obserue Tho. VVals Whilest the king lay thus with his power about the mightie Citie of Rouen the Frenchmen sought to endomage aswel those that were at that siege as other of the Englishmen that laye in
Februarie that the Shippes wyth Marchandice arryuing at the Thames mouth coulde not come vppe the Riuer by reason it was so frozen and so their lading being there discharged was brought to the Citie by lande After the death of that Noble Prince the Duke of Bedforde the bright Sunne that in Fraunce commonly shone moste fayre and beautyfull vppon the Englishe menne beganne to be clowdie and daylye to waxe more darke for the Frenchmenne beganne not onely to wythdrawe theyr obedyence whiche they had by oth promysed to the King of England but also tooke sword in hande and openly defyed the Englishmenne but yet coulde not all these mishappes any thing abashe the valiaunt courages of the Englishe people for they hauing no mystrust in God and good fortune sette vppe a newe sayle The Duke of Yorke made Regent of France beganne the warre agayne afreshe and appoynted for Regent in Fraunce Richard Duke of Yorke sonne to Richard Erle of Cambridge Although the Duke of Yorke was worthye both for byrth and courage of this honor and preferment yet hee was so disdeyned of Edmonde Duke of Sommerset being cousin to the King that by all meanes possible hee sought hys hynderaunce as one glad of hys losse and sorye of his well doing by reason whereof ere the Duke of Yorke coulde gette hys dispatche he was constrayned to lynger tyll Paris and dyuerse other of the chiefest places in Fraunce were gotten by the French king The Duke of Yorke perceyuing his euil wil openly dissembled that which he inwardly mynded and thus eyther of them wrought things to the others displeasure till through canered malice and pestiferous diuision continuing in the heartes of these two Princes at length by mortall warre they were both consumed wyth almost all theyr whole lynes and offsprings The Normans of the Countrey of Caux beeyng heartened by the death of the Duke of Bedforde beganne a new rebellion fiue diuerse Englishmen robbed many Townes that were vnder y e English obeysaunce and tooke the towne of Herflew by assault and dyuerse other townes But the Lorde Regent beeing aduertised sente forth the Lorde Scales sir Thomas Kiriel and the Lorde Hoo whiche so afflicted those rebels of Caux y t they slue aboue .v. M. persōs burnt all the Townes and villages in the Countrey not being walled so that in that parte was neyther habitation nor tillage for all the people fled into Britaine and all the beasts of the Countrey were broughte to Caudebecke where a good sheepe was solde for an English peny a Cow for twelue pence Dayly was skirmishing and fighting in euery part in so much that the Lord Scales discomfited at the Rye beside Roan the Hire and fifteene hundred valiant Frenchmen of the whiche aboue three hundred were taken prisoners beside seauen goodly faire coursers Amongst other of the prisoners were sir Richard Reignold de Fountaynes sir Alayne Gerond Alayn de Monsay and Geoffrey Grame capitayne of the Scottes But yet this victorie and others the lyke stayed not the Frenchemen from working treason dayly in somuche that diuers townes turned to the part of K. Charles and some were taken by practise as Dieppe Boys de Vincennes and other Heere is one chiefe pointe to be noted that eyther the disdeyne among the chiefe peeres of the realme of England as ye haue heard or the negligence of the Kings counsell whiche did not foresee daungers to come was the losse of the whole dominion of France betweene the ryuers of Soane and Marne and in especiall of y e noble Citie of Paris For where before there were sent ouer thousands for defence of the holdes and fortresses now were sent hundreds yea and scores some rascalles and some not able to drawe a bowe or carrie a bill for the Lord Willoughby and the Bishop of Terrouanne whiche had the gouernaunce of the great Citie of Paris 1436 had in their company not two thousand Englishmen which weakenesse King Charles wel perceiued and therefore he appointed the Connestable Arthur of Britaigne the Earle of Dunoys the Lords de la Roche and Lisle Adam with other valiant Captaines and men of warre as well Burgonions as Frenche to goe before Paris trusting by fauoure of certaine Citizens with whome he had intelligence shortly to bee Lorde of the Citie without great losse or battell So these Captaines came before the Citie of Paris but perceiuing y t all things succeeded not according to their expectatiō they returned to Mont Martir and the next day suddainely set on the Towne of Saint Denis and constreyned the Englishmen that kept it to flee into the Abbey and into the tower Venin In this conflict two hundred Englishmen were slayne and the residue vppon a reasonable composition rendred vp the place and departed to Paris Thomas Lorde Beaumonte whiche of late was come to Paris with eight hundred men issued foorth of the citie with .vj. C. souldiors only intending to view the doings and number of the Frenche armie but he was sodeynly espyed and compassed aboute so that within a small space he was discomfited and taken and wyth him .lxxx. prisoners beside .ij. C. which wer slain in y e field the remnant chased to the very gates of the citie The Parisians especially y e master of y e Halles and some of the Vniuersitie Michael Lallier and many notable burgesses of the Citie which euer with an Englishe countenāce couered a French heart perceiuing the weaknes of the Englishmen and the force of the Frenchmen signified to the Frenche Capitaynes their myndes and intentes willing them with all diligence to come that they myght receyue so riche a pray to them without any difficultie ready to be giuen and deliuered into their handes The Constable delaying no time came with his power and lodged by the Charter house and the Lord Lisle Adam approching to the walles shewed to the Citizens a Charter sealed with the great seale of King Charles by the whiche he had pardoned them their offences and graunted to them all their olde liberties The treason of the Parisians and auntient priuiledges so that they would heereafter be to him true and obedyente whiche thing to them declared they ranne aboute the towne crying Saynt Denis liue King Charles The Englishmen perceyuing this determined to keepe the gate S. Denis but they were deceiued for the cheynes were drawen in euery streete and women and children cast downe stones scalding water on the Englishmens heads and the Citizens in armour fought with them and chased them from streete to streete and from lane to lane and slew and hurt diuers and many of them The Bishop of Tyrwine Chancellor there for King Henry the Lord Willoughby and Sir Simon Moruiher tooke great payne to appease the people but when they saw that all auailed not they withdrewe into the Bastell of Saint Anthony whiche fortresse they had well vittailed and furnished with men and munitions Whilest this rumor was in the
ye haue heard Whilest hee was busie in sending abroade to his friends to leauie an armie he was aduertised that the commotion in the North was pacified for after that it was knowen abroade howe hee had obteyned the victorie as well at Tewkesburie as at Barnet and in manner subdued al his enimies the Captaynes that had stirred the people to that Rebellion began to quayle and forsaking their companies dyuers of them made sute to the Earle of Northumberlande that it mighte please him to be a mediator to the King for their pardon 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉 Mâ—…he â—…d so that now there was no Rebellion in all the North partes but that as well the Citie of Yorke as all other places were at the Kings commaundement readie in al things to obey him 〈◊〉 â—…le of â—…berâ—… as true and loyall subiects And this was confirmed by the Earle of Northumberlands owne mouth who on the fourteenth of May came to the King as yet remayning at Couentrie by reason wherof it was not thought needefull that the King shoulde trauell any further Northwarde at that time either about the pacifying of the people or to see execution done vpon the offendors sith all was there in good tranquilitie and quiet But now when al things seemed to be at rest and no Rebellion after so happie victories doubted newes came to him before his commyng to Couentrie 〈◊〉 Neâ—…erde â—…idge from the Lords of his bloud abiding at London that one Thomas Neuill basterde sonne to that valiant Captayne the Lord Thomas Fawconbridge who had lately before bene sente to the Sea by the Earle of Warwike and after fallen to practise piracie had spoyled dyuers Merchante Shyppes Portingalles and others in breache of the auncient amitie that long had continued betwixte the Realmes of England and Portingale and furthermore had now got to him a greate number of Marriners out of all parts of the lande and manye traitors and misgouerned people from each quarter of the Realme besyde dyuers also forth of other countreys that delighted in theft and robberies meaning to worke some exployte againste the King and verily his puissance increased dayly for hauing bin at Calais and broughte from thence into Kente many euill disposed persons he began to gather his power in that Countrey meaning as was thoughte to attempte some great and wicked enterprise After the Kings comming to Couentrie The baseâ—…de Fauconbridge before London wyth an army hee receiued aduertisementes that this basterd was come before London with many thousandes of men by lande and also in Shippes by water purposing to robbe and spoyle the Citie Many Kentishmen were willing to assist hym in thys mischeuous enterprise and other were forced againste their willes to goe with him or else to ayde hym with their substance and money in so much that within a short time he had got togyther sixteene or seauenteene thousande men as they accompted theÌ„selues with whome he came before the Citie of London the twelfth of May in the quarrell as he pretended of King Henry whome hee also meant to haue out of the tower and to restore him againe vnto his Crowne and royall dignitie and for that intente he required to enter the Citie with his people that receyuing King Henrye forth of the Tower they myghte passe with him thorough the Citie and so to march straight towards King Edward whose destruction they vowed to pursue with all theyr vttermost indeuors But the Maior and Aldermen of the Citie woulde not in any wise agree to satisfie theyr request heerein vtterly refusing to receyue him or any of his company into the Citie King Edwarde from tyme to time by postes was enformed of all these doyngs and by aduise of counsell the fourteenth of May sent to the succoures of the Maior and Aldermen Succours sent to the Citie of London a fifteene hundred of the choysest soldiers he hadde about him that they myghte help to resist the enimies till hee had got such an armie togyther as was thoughte necessarie meaning with all conuenient speede to come therewith to the rescue of the Citie and preseruation of the Quene Prince and his daughters that were within the Tower not in very good safegard considering the euill dispositions of many within the Citie of London that for the fauour they had borne to the Earle of Warwike and desire to bee partakers of the spoyle cared not if the basterd myghte haue atteyned to his full purpose and wished intente The sixtenth of May King Edwarde sette forth of Couentrie towardes London But here yee haue to vnderstand that when the basterde coulde not be receiued into the Citie neyther by gentle perswasions nor greeuous threatnings he made semblaunce to passe ouer the Thaymes at Kingston bridge a tenne miles from LondoÌ„ and thitherwards hee drewe with his whole power by lande leauing hys Shippes afore Saint Katherines and thereaboutes The basterdes purpose to spoile the suburbs of London His preteÌ„ce was to spoyle and destroy Westminster and the suburbes of the Citie on that side and after to assault the Citie it selfe to trie if he might enter by force and so to bee reuenged of the Citizens that had refused to receyue hym but as he was onwards vppon this iourney hee was aduertised that Kyng Edward was preparing to come forwardes agaynst hym assisted in manner The basterd altereth his purpose with al the great Lords of y e realme and others in great number more than he hadde bin at any time before by reason whereof doubting what myghte followe if passing the ryuer he shoulde fortune so to be enclosed that he shuld be driuen thereby to encounter with the Kyngs power at such oddes hee thought it best to alter his purpose and so returning came backe agayne before London and mustered hys people in Saint Georges field araunged and placed in one entier battaile and to the intent they might worke theyr purposed feate before the Kinges comming to the rescue they resolued with all theyr forces to assault the Citie and to enter it if they could by playne strength that putting it to the sacke they mighte conuey the riches to theyr Shyppes whyche lay in the Riuer betwixte Sainte Katherins and Blacke wall neere to Ratcliffe heerevpon hauing broughte certayne peeces of artillerie forth of theyr Ships they planted the same alongst the water syde ryghte ouer agaynste the Citie and shotte off lustely to annoy them within so muche as was possible but the Citizens on the other side lodged their great artillerie againste their aduersaries and with violente shotte thereof â–ª so galled them that they durst not abide in anye place alongst the water syde but were driuen euen from theyr owne ordinance The basterd yet meanyng not to leaue anye way vnassayed that myghte aduance hys purpose The basterde meaneth to enter the City by force appoynted a greate number of hys retinue to set fire on the bridge so to open the passage and to enter into
lane and corner was layd for hym and such search made that being brought to hys wittes ende and cut short of hys pretenced iourney he came to the house of Bethlem called the Priory of Shene beside Richmond in Southery and betooke himselfe to the Prior of that Monasterie requiring him for the honour of God to beg his pardon for life of the kings Maiestie The Prior which for the opinion that men had conceyued of his vertue was had in great estimatiō pitying the wretched state of that caitife came to the king and shewed him of this Perkyn whose pardon he humbly craued had it as freely granted Incontinently after was Perkyn brought to the Court againe to Westminster and was one day set fettred in a paire of stocks before the doore of Westmynster hal and there stood a whole day not without innumerable reproches mocks and scornings And the next day he was caryed thorow London set vpon a like skaffold in Cheape by the standard with like ginnes and stocks as he occupied the day before there stood al day read openly his own confession written with his own hand the very copie wherof here ensueth FIrst it is to be knowne that I was borne in the towne of Turny in Flanders The confession of Perkin as it was wri◅ten with his owne hande my fathers name is Iohn Osbeck which said I Osork was Cōptroller of y e sayd town of Turney my mothers name is Katherin de Faro And one of my Grandsires vpō my fathers side was named Dirick Osbeck which died after whose death my grandmother was maried vnto Peter Flamin y t was receiuer of the forenamed town of Turney dean of the botemen y e row vpō the water or riuer called le Scheld And my grandsire vpō my mothers side was Pet. de Faro which had in his keping the keyes of the gate of S. Iohns within the same towne of Turney Also I had an vncle called M. Iohn Stalin dwelling in the parish of S. Pias within y e same town which had maried my fathers sister whose name was Ioan or Iane w t whō I dwelt a certaine season And after I was led by my mother to Andwarpe for to learn Flemish in a house of a cousin of mine an officer of the sayde towne called Iohn Stienbecke with whom I was the space of halfe a yere And after that I returned againe to Turney by reason of warres that were in Flanders And within a yere folowing I was sēt w t a marchāt of y e said town of Turney named Berlo to the Marte of Andwarpe where I fell sicke which sicknesse continued vpon mee fiue Monethes And the sayde Berlo set me to boorde in a skinners house that dwelled beside the house of the English Nation And by him I was from thence caried to Barow Mart and I lodged at the signe of the Olde man where I abode for the space of two Monethes And after this the sayd Berlo set me with a marchant of Middleborow to seruice for to learne the language whose name was Iohn Strew with whom I dwelt from Christmas to Easter then I went into Portingal in cōpany of sir Edward Bramptons wife in a ship which was called the Queenes ship And when I was come thither thē I was put in seruice to a knight that dwelled in Lushborne whiche was called Peter Vacz de Cogna with whome I dwelled an whole yeare which sayde knight had but one eye And bycause I desired to see other Countreys I tooke license of him and then I put my self in seruice with a Briton called Pregēt Meno which brought me with him into Irelande and when we were there arriued in the towne of Corke they of the town bicause I was arrayed with some clothes of silke of my sayde maisters came vnto me and threatned vpon me that I should be the duke of Clarence son that was before time at Dublin And forasmuch as I denied there was brought vnto me the holy Euāgelists and the crosse by the Maior of the towne which was called Iohn Lewellin there in the presence of him other I toke mine oth as the truth was that I was not the foresayd dukes son nor none of his bloud And after this came vnto mee an Englishman whose name was Steuē Poitron and one Iohn Water and layd to me in swearing great othes that they knew wel that I was king Richards bastard son to whom I answered with like othes that I was not And then they aduised me not to be afearde but that I shoulde take it vpon me boldly and if I would so do they would ayd and assyst me with all theyr power against the king of England not only they but they were assured well that the Earles of Desmond and Kildare should do the same For they forced not what parte they tooke so that they might be reuenged vpō the king of England and so agaynst my will made me to learne English and taught me what I should do and say And after this they called me duke of Yorke seconde sonne to king Edward the fourth bycause king Richardes Bastarde sonne was in the handes of the king of Englande And vpon this the sayde Water Stephen Poytron Iohn Tyler Hughbert Burgh with many other as the foresayde Erles entred into this false quarell and within short time other The frēch king sent an Ambassadour into Irelande whose name was Loyte Lucas and maister Stephen Friham to aduertise me to come into France And thence I went into France and from thence into Flanders and from Flanders into Irelande and from Irelande into Scotland and so into England When the night of the same day being the .xv. of Iune was come after hee had stand all that day in the face of the Citie he was committed to the Tower there to remaine vnder safe keeping least happily he might eftsoones runne away and escape out of the lande to put the king and realme to some new trouble In this yeare there was an Augustine Frier called Patricke in the Parties of Suffolke An. reg 15. Patrik an Augustine Frier which hauing a scholer named Raufe Wilford a Shoomakers sonne in London as Stow noteth had so framed him to his purpose that in hope to worke some greate enterprise as to disappoynt the king of his crowne and seate royal Rauf Wilford the counterfeit erle of Warwike tooke vpon him to be the Earle of Warwike insomuch that both the maister and scholer hauing counsayled betwene themselues of their enterprise they went into Kent and there began the yōg Mawmet to tel priuily to many that he was the very Erle of Warwicke and lately gotten out of the Tower by the helpe of this Frier Patrike To which sayings when the Frier perceyued some lyght credence to be giuen he declared it openly in the pulpet and desired all men of helpe But the daunger of this seditious attempt was shortly remooued and taken
the whole couÌ„saile there assembled that the kings sergeants and Attourneyes should go to the L. Chauncellor to haue a sight of all the sayde leagues and charters of truses to the intent they might frame their indytements according to the matter And note that iudge Fineux sayd that al such as were parties to the said insurrection were giltie of high treason as wel those that did not commit any robberie as those that were principall doers therein themselues bycause that the insurrection in it selfe was highe treason as a thing practised against the regal honor of our souereign lord the king and the same law holdeth of an insurrection said Fineux made agaynst the statute of laborers for so sayd he it came to passe that certaine persons within the Countie of Kent began an insurrection in disobedience of the statute of labourers and were attainted therefore of high treason and had iudgement to be drawn hanged and quartered He shewed where and when this chaunced c It was further determined by the same Fineux and all the Iustices of the lande that vpon the sayde Commission of Dyer and Terminee in London the Iustices named in the same commission might not arraigne the offenders and proceed to their tryall in one selfe day no more than myght the Iustices of peace But Iustices in Eyer myght so doe as well as the Iustices of Gaole deliuery and as the sufficiencie of the Iurours wythin the Citie to passe betwyxte the King and the sayde Traytours the Iustices determined that hee that hadde landes and goodes to the valewe of an hundred Markes shoulde bee inhabied to passe vppon the sayde indytementes And thys by the equitie of the Statute of Anno vndecimo Henrici septimi the which wil that no manne bee admytted to passe in any Inquest in London in a Plea of landes or other action in which the damages shall passe the value of fortie shillings excepte hee bee woorth in landes or goodes the valew of an hundred Markes On Saterday the seconde of May in thys ninth yeare all the Commissioners wyth the Lorde Maior Aldermen and Iustices wente to the Guylde hall where manye of the offendours were indyted as well of the Insurrection as of the robberyes by them committed agaynst the truses Herevppon they were araigned and pleading not guiltie hadde day gyuen till the Monday nexte ensuyng On which day being the fourth of May the Lorde Maior the Duke of Norffolke the Earle of Surrey and other came to sitte in the Guilde hall to proceede in theyr Oyer and Determiner as they were appoynted The Duke of Norffolke entred the Citye with thirtene hundred armed men and so when the Lordes were sette the Prysoners were brought throughe the Streetes tyed in Ropes some menne and some laddes of thirtene yeares of age Among them were dyuerse not of the Citie some Priestes some Husbande menne and labourers The whole number amounted vnto two hundred three score and eyghtene persons This daye was Iohn Lyncolne indyted as a principall procurour of this mischieuous insurrection and therevppon hee was arraigned and pleading not guiltie had day giueÌ„ ouer til Wednesday or as Hall sayth tyll Thursday next ensuyng He was charged with such matter as before ye haue hearde concerning his suyte vnto Doctor Standish and Doctor Bele for the reading of this bil in their sermons and opening the matter as before yee haue heard all whiche matter with the circumstances he had confessed on sunday the thirde of May vnto sir Richard Cholmley sir Iohn Daunsie sir Hugh Skeuington Diuerse other were indited this Monday and so for that time the Lordes departed The next day the Duke came againe and the Erle of Surrey with two M. armed men which kept the streetes It was thought that the Duke of Norffolk bare the citie no good will for a lewd priest of his which the yeare before was slaine in Cheape When the Maior the duke the erles of Shrewsburie and Surrey were set the prisoners were arreyned .xiij. found guiltie adiudged to be haÌ„ged drawne quartered for executioÌ„ wherof were set vp .xj. paire of galowes in diuerse places where the offences were done as at Algate at Blanchchapelton Gracious streete Leaden hall and before euery Counter one also at Newgate at Saint Martins at Aldersgate and at Bishopsgate Then were the prisoners that were iudged brought to those places of executioÌ„ and executed in most rigorous maner in the presence of the L. Edmond Howard son to the duke of Norffolke and knight Marshall On Thursday the seuenth of May was Lyncolne Shyrwin and two brethren called Bets 〈◊〉 Lincolne the Author of 〈◊〉 May day â—…ed 〈◊〉 â—…eside and diuerse other adiudged to die They were layd on Hardels and drawne to the Standert in Cheap and first was Iohn Lincolne executed and as the other had the rope aboute theyr neckes there came a commaundement from the king to respite the execution and then was the Oyer and determiner deferred till an other day the prisoners sente againe to warde and the armed men departed out of London and all things were set in quiet Thursday the .xxij. of Maye the king came into Westminster hall The king coÌ„meth to Westminster Hal there sate in iudgement himselfe and with him was the Cardinall the Dukes of Norffolke Suffolke y e erles of Shrewsbury Essex Wilshire Surrey with many lords other of the kings couÌ„sell The Maior and Aldermen with other of the chief Citizens were there in theyr best liuereys by nine of the clocke in the morning according as the Cardinall had appoynted them Then came in the prisoners bound in ropes in ranke one after another in their shirtes and euery one had an halter about his necke being in number foure C. men .xj. women When they were thus come before the kings presence the Cardinall layd sore to the Maior and Aldermen their negligence and to the prisoners he declared howe iustly they had deserued death Then all the prisoners togither reyed to the king for mercie and therewith the Lordes with one consent besought his grace of pardon for theyr offences The king pardoneth al the rebels at whose request the king pardoned them all The Cardinal then gaue to them a good exhortation to the great reioysing of the hearers And when the general pardon was pronounced all the prisoners shouted at once cast vp their halters into the roofe of the hal This company was after called the blacke Wagon After that these prisoners were thus pardoned All the gallowes within the Citie were taken downe and the Citizens tooke more heed to their seruants than before they had done The Quene of Scots retourneth into Scotlande The .xviij. of May y e Q. of Scots departed out of LondoÌ„ toward ScotlaÌ„d richly appoynted of all things necessarie for hir estate through the kings greate liberality bountiful goodnesse She entred into Scotland the .xiij. of Iune and was receiued at Berwik by hir
they prouided for the Lazee to keepe him oute of the Citizen 〈◊〉 clapping of â—…ysshes and ryligion of â—…rtâ—…s to the great trouble of the Littâ—…s and also to the daungerous infection of manye that they shoulde bee remoued at home at their present with seuerall pensionâ—… Now after this godâ—… 〈◊〉 to taken the citizens by such means as may truised willing to further y e lande the report therof man made 〈◊〉 y e 〈…〉 hereof was not onely willing to graunt suche as shoulde be the ouersiers and gouernors of the said houses a corporation and authoritie for the gouernement thereof but also required that he might bee accounted as the chiefe sounder and patrone thereof And for the furtherâ—…unce of she sayde worke King Edwarde the sixth founder of the hospitals in London and continuall maintenaunce of the same he of his meere mercie and goodnesse graunted that where before certaine landes were giuen to the maintenaunce of the house of the Sanoy founded by King Henrie the seauenth for the lodging of pilgrimes and straungers and that the same was nowe made but a lodging of loyterers vagabondes and strumpets that laye all daye in the fields and at night were harboured there the which was rather the mayntenance of beggerie than the reliefe of the poore gaue the same landes being first surrendred into his hands by the Maister and felowes there whiche landes were of the yearely value of sixe hundreth poundes vnto the Citie of London for the maintenaunce of the foundation aforesayde And for a further reliefe a petition being made to the Kings maiestie for a licence to take in mortmayne or otherwise without licence landes to a certaine yearely value and a space left in the patent for his Grace to put in what summe it woulde please him he looking on the voyde place called for penne and ynke and with his owne hande wrote this summe in these wordes Foure thousande markes by yeare and then sayde in the hearing of his Counsaile A blessed king Lord God I yeelde thee most heartie thanks that thou hast giuen mee life thus long to finishe this worke to the glorie of thy name After whiche foundation established he liued not aboue two dayes Sir William Chester Iohn Calthrop Draper By example of whiche acte of this vertuous yong king sir William Chester Knight and Alderman of London and Iohn Ealthrop Citizen and Draper of the sayd Citie at their own proper costes and charges made the brickwals and want on the backeside that leadeth from the sayde new hospitall vnto the hospitall of Saint Bartholomewes and also couered and vanted the towne ditch from Aldersgate to Newgate which before was very noisome and contagious vnto the sayde Hospitall Richard Castel shoomaker This Hospitall being thus erected and put in good order there was one Richarde Castell alias Castellee shown mater dwelling in Westminster a man of great tâ—…ile and labor in his facultie with his owne handes and suche a one as was named the Edeke of Westminster for that both Winter and Sommer as was at his worke before foure of the clock in the morning This maÌ„ thus truly and painfully laboring for his liuing God blessed and increased his â—…hocâ—… so abundantly that heputt hâ—…sed lands and 〈◊〉 in Westminster to the yearely value of xliiij â—… And hauing no childe with the consent of his wife who also yet liueth and is a vertuous and good woman gaue the same landes wholye to Christes hospitall aforesayde to the reliefe of the innocent and fatherlesse children and for the succor of the miserable sore and sicke harboured in the other hospitals about London whose example God graunt many to followe About this time there were three notable ships set forth and furnished for the great aduenture of the vnknowne voyage into the East by y e north seas The great doer and encourage of which voiage was Sebastian Caboto an EnglishmeÌ„ Sebastian Caboto born at Bristow but was the sâ—… of a Genawaies These ships at the last arriued in the couÌ„trie of Moscouia not without great lusse danger namely of their captaine who was a worthie aduenturous gentleman called sir Hugh Willough by knight who being tossed and driuen by tempest hernous at the last founde in his ship frosen to death and all his people But now the sayde voyage and trade is greatly aduaunced and the merchants aduenturing that waye are newly by acte of Parliament incorporated and moued with sundrie priuiledges and liberties About the beginning of the moueth of Maye next following Three noâ—… mariages there were three notable mariages concluded and shortlye after solemnised at Durham place The first was betweene the Lorde Guilforde Dudley the fourth sonne of the Duke of Northumberlande and the Ladie Iane eldest daughter of Henrie Duke of Suffolke and the Ladie Frauncis his wife was the daughter of Marye seconde sister to king Henrie the eyght first married to Lewes the Frenche King and after to Charles Brandon Duke of Suffolke The seconde mariage was betweene the Lorde Harbert sonne and heyre of William Earle of Pembroke and the Ladie Katherine second daughter of the said Lady Francis by the said Henrie Duke of Suffolke And the thirde was betweene Henrie Lorde Hastings sonne and heyre of Frauncis Earle of Huntington and Katherine yongest daughter of the Duke of Northumberlande which three mariages were â—…mpassed and concluded chieflye vppon purpose to chaunge and alter the order of succession to the Crowne made in the tyme of King Henrie the eyght from the saide Kings daughters Marye and Elizabeth and to conuey the same immediatlye after the death of King Edwarde to the house of Suffolke in the right of the sayde Ladie Fraunces wherein the sayde yong King was in â—…most trauaylee in the time of his sickenesse and all for feare that if his sister Marie being next heire to the Crowne shoulde succeede that she would subuert all his lawes and statutes made conuerning religion whereof he was most carefull for the continuance whereof he sought to establishe a meete order of succession by the alliaunce of great houses by way of mariage which neuerthelesse were of no force to serue his purpose For tending to the disherison of the rightfull heyres they proued nothing prosperous to the parties for two of them were soone after made frustrate the one by death the other by diuorce In the meane whyle the King became euery day more sicker than other of a consumption in his lungs so as there was no hope of his recouerie wherevppon those that then bare chiefe authoritie in Counsayle with other Prelates and Nobles of the Realme called to them diuerse notable persons learned as well in Diuinitie as in the lawes of the lande namely Bishops Iudges and other fell to consultation vpon this so weightie case and lastly concluded vpon the deuise of King Edwardes will to declare the sayde Ladie Iane eldest neece to K. Henrie the eyght and wife to the sayde Lorde Gullforde
and North with many other Noblemen and Gentlemen and their traynes to the number of two thousande horses At his comming to the Churche in Winchester the Lorde Chauncelour accompanied with the Bishops of Duresme Elye London Lincolne Chichester and diuerse other Prelates were readie to receiue him After he had made his prayers he was conueyed to his lodging prepared for him in the Deanes house The Queene hir selfe was lodged in the Bishops pallace whither his highnesse the next day came and was receyued by hir in the hall in most courteous and louing maner And after such salutatioÌ„s and talke ended as was thought conuenient for the time he returned to his lodging where hee continued all that night and the next daye being the xxv of Iuly the mariage was openly solemnised The mariage solemnised At the which were present the Ambassadors of the Emperour the King of Romaynes the King of Boheme of Venice Florence Ferrare and Sauoye with certaine agents of other states in Italy As for the shotte of ordinaunce the diuerse kyndes of musicke the sumptuous and costlye apparell trappers and other furniture readye prouided against the receyuing of him with other ceremonies vsed aswell about the mariage as in other places where he was to be receyued were surely such and euery thing done in suche good order as better for such a purpose might not lightly be deuised The names of the Noble men that came ouer from Spaine with the Prince were as followeth The Duke of Alua. The Duke of Medina celi The Admirall of Castilla The Marques of Bergues The Marques of Piscara The Marques of Saria The Marques of Valli The Marques of Aguillar The Earle of Egmonde The Earle of Horne The Earle of Feria The Earle of Chinchon The Earle of Oliuares The Earle of Saldana The Earle of Modica The Earle of Fuentesalida The Earle of Landriano The Earle of Castellar Don Ruigomes The Bishop of Cuenca Don Iohn de Benauides And diuerse others But nowe forasmuch as some woulde happily be desirous to knowe the conditions of this memorable mariage betwixte these two highe Princes the consequence whereof might haue proued of so great importance although by the Queenes decease the effect was made voyde I haue thought good to recite in briefe the chief articles thereof First it was couenanted that he shoulde enioye the title and name of King during the matrimonie and shoulde ayde hir highnesse being his wife in the administration of hir Realmes and dominions but yet he shoulde permit and suffer hir to haue the whole disposition of all benefices and offices landes reuenues fruites of the sayde Realmes and dominions and that the same shoulde be bestowed vpon such as were hir naturall borne subiectes and that all matters of the sayd Realmes and dominions should bee treated and mayned in the same tongues wherein of old they haue ben wont to be treated That the Queene by vertue of the sayde mariage shoulde bee admitted into the 〈◊〉 of the Realmes and Dominions of the sayde Prince of Spaine as well such as he nowe presently hath as suche other also as during the matrimonie may come to him And for hir dower in case shee ouerliued him she was appointed to receyue yearely three score thousande pounde after the value of fortie groates Flemmishe money the pounde to be allotted vpon all the Realmes landes and Patrimoniall dominions of his father the Emperour that is to saye fortie thousande pounde to be assigned vpon the Realmes of Spaine Castile and Arragon according to the custome of those Realmes The other twentie thousande poundes were appointed vpon the Dukedomes Earledomes and dominions of Brabant Flanders Henault Hollande and other patrimoniall landes and inheritaunce of the sayde Emperour in the lowe Countries of Germanie in like maner as the Ladie Margaret of Englande sometime wife and widowe of the Lorde Charles sometime Duke of Burgongne had and receyued of the same And if anye parcell or parcels thereof be alienated then in lieu thereof other landes shoulde bee in due forme assigned forth for hir to enioy lying neare to the residue of hir dower The issue that shoulde chaunce to come of this mariage touching the right of the mothers inheritance in the realme of Englande and the other Realmes and dominions depending of the same aswell the males as females shoulde succeede in them according to the lawes statutes and customes of the same And as touching the landes that the sayde Prince of Spaine shall leaue behinde him first there shoulde bee reserued vnto his eldest sonne the Lord Charles of Austrich infant of Spaine and to the children and heyres of him descending as well females as males all and singular their rights which to the sayde Prince doe eyther then or thereafter shuld belong or should at any time be deuolued to him in the Realmes of Spaine of bothe the Sicilles in the Dukedome of Millaine and other landes and dominions in Lumbardie and Italie whiche neuerthelesse shall be burdened and charged with the foresayde dower of fortie thousande pounde And if it fortuned the sayde Lorde Charles to die and the issue of his bodie to sayle then the eldest sonne of this matrimonie should succeede and be admitted vnto the sayde right according to the nature lawes and customes of those Realmes and dominions The same eldest sonne shoulde also succeede in all the Dukedomes Earledomes Dominions and patrimoniall landes belonging vnto the sayde Emperour father to the sayde Prince of Spaine as well in Burgongne as in the lowe countries in the Dukedomes of Brabant Luxenburgh Gelderland Zutphane Burgongne Frezeland in the counties of Flaunders Aâ—…thoys Holland Zelande Naniure and the lande beyonde the Isles and all other whatsoeuer therevnto belonging But if the sayde Lord Charles or they that shoulde come of him remayne in life and that there be any male childe by this matrimonie the sayde Lorde Charles and his descendentes shoulde then bee excluded from the sayde landes and patrimoniall dominions of the lowe countries and of Burgongne and the same shoulde discende vnto the sayde eldest sonne borne of this matrimonie And to the other children borne thereof as well males as females a conuenient portion and dower shoulde bee allotted in the Realme of Englande and Dominions depending of the same and in the sayde landes and patrimoniall dominions of the lowe countries and neyther the eldest sonne of this matrimonie nor the sonnes begotten in the same should pretende anye right in the Realme of Spaine or the dominions of the same and reserued to the sayde Lorde Charles the infant otherwise than by their fathers and Grandfathers disposition Moreouer if it fortune no issue male to bee borne of this matrimonie but onely females in that case the eldest female shoulde with full right succeede in the sayde landes and dominions of the lowe Countries so as neuerthelesse she being minded to choose to husbande any noble manne not borne in Englande or in the lowe Countries without consent of the sayde
K. Philippâ—… into Englandâ—… Kyng Philippe who a long season hadde bin in Flanders to take possession and gouernemente of the lowe Countreys as is aforesayde did nowe returne into England and passed through London beeyng accompanyed with the Queene and diuers nobles of the Realme The foure and twentith of Aprill Thomas Stafford seconde sonne to the Lord Stafforde with other to the number of two and thirtie persons comming forthe of France by Sea arriued at Scarbarrough in Yorkeshire where they tooke the Castell and helde the same two dayes and then were taken without effusion of bloud The sayde Stafford and Richard Sanders otherwise called Captayne Sanders with three or foure others of the which one was a French man were sente vp to London and there committed to prison in the Tower The said Stafford and four others were arraigned and condemned wherevpon the eyghte and twentith of May beeyng Fridaye the said Stafforde was beheaded on the Tower hill and on the morrowe three of his companye as Strelley Bradford and Proctor were drawen from the Tower to Tiborne and there executed Their heads were sette ouer the bridge and theyr quarters ouer the gates aboute the same Citie Captaine Sanders had hys pardon and so escaped The fyrste of May Thomas Percye was made Knyghte and after Lorde and on the next daye hee was created Earle of Northumberlande The Queene gaue to him all the landes whych had bin his auncetors remaining at that time in hir handes In thys season although the Frenche Kyng as was sayd was verye loth to haue warres wyth Englande yet the Queene tangling hir selfe contrarye to promise in hir husbands quarrell sente a defyance to the Frenche Kyng by Clarenceaux Kyng of armes who comming to the Citie of Remes where the sayde King then lay declared the same vnto hym the seuenth of Iune being the Monday in Whitson weeke on the whyche daye Garter and Norrey Kyng of armes accompanyed with other Herraultes and also with the Lorde Maior and certayne of the Aldermen of the Citie of LondoÌ„ by sounde of three Trumpettes Queene Maâ—… proclayâ—…eth open â—â—e with the French King that rode before them proclaymed open warre agaynst the sayde Frenche Kyng fyrste in Cheape syde and after in other partes of the Citie where customarily suche Proclamations are made the Sheriffes styll ridyng wyth the Herraultes tyll they hadde made an ende although the Lorde Maior brake off in Cheape syde and went to Saynte Peters to heare seruice and after to Poules where according to the vsage then hee wente a Procession Kyng Philippe bycause of the warres towardes betwixte him and the Frenche Kyng the sixth of Iuly passed ouer the Calais and so into Flaunders where on that syde the Seas hee made greate prouision for those warres at whyche tyme there was greate talke among the common people muttering that the Kyng makyng small accompt of the Queene soughte occasions to be absent from hir Neuerthelesse she shortly after caused an army of a thousand horsemen and four thousande footemen with two thousande pioners to bee transported ouer to hys ayde vnder the leading of dyuers of the nobilitie and other valiaÌ„t Captaynes whose names partly followe The Earle of Pembroke Captayne generall Sir Anthony Browne Vicount Montagewe Lieutenaunte generall vnder the sayde Earle The Lorde Grey of Wilton Lorde Marshall The Earle of Rutlande generall of the Horsemen The Lorde Clinton nowe Earle of Lincolne colonell of the footemen The Lorde Russell nowe Earle of Bedforde The Lorde Robert Dudley now Earle of Leicester maister of the ordinance The Lord Thomas Howard Sir William West nowe Lorde de la Ware Sir Edwarde Windesore after Lorde Windesore The Lord Bray Sir Edmonde Bridges Lorde Chandos The Lord Ambrose Dudley now Earle of Warwike The Lord Henry Dudley Edward Randoll Esquier Sergeant maior Maister Whiteman Treasorer of the armye Edward Chamberlayne Esquier Captaine of the pioners Sir Richard Legh trenchmaister Iohn Hiegate Esquier Prouost Marshall Thomas Heruy Esquier Muster Maister Sir Peter Carew Sir William Courtney Sir Giles Stranguish Sir Tho. Finche M. of the Camp other nobles Knightes and Gentlemen of righte approued valiance although diuers of them were suspected to be Protestantes The fiftenth of Iuly the Lady Anne of Cleue departed thys life at Chelsey and was honorably buryed at Westminster the fifth of August a Lady of righte commendable regarde courteous gentle a good housekeeper and verye bountifull to hir seruauntes The eyghtenth of August was a solemne obsequie celebrate in the Churche of Sainte Paule in London for Iohn Kyng of Portingale who departed thys lyfe in Iulye last past The Lorde Treasorer was chiefe mourner The Queenes army beeyng transported ouer to Calais as before yee haue hearde marched to ioyne with Kyng Philippes power the whyche already beeyng assembled hadde inuaded the Frenche confynes and beeing come before Sainte Quintines planted a strong siege before that Towne to the rescue whereof the Frenche Kyng sente a greate armye bothe of Horsemerme and footemen vnder the leadyng of the Connestable of Fraunce Fifteene or sixteene thousand footemeÌ„ and a three or four thousand horsemen whiche armye consisted of aboute nyne hundred men at armes with as manye lyghte horsemen seauen or eight hundred Reisters two and twentie ensignes of Lansquenetz and sixteene ensignes of Frenche footemen They hadde also wyth them fiftene peeces of greate artillerie to witte sixe double Cannons foure long culuerings the residue basterd culueryngs and other peeces of smaller molde The Connestable thus guarded vppon S. Laurence daye whyche is the tenth of August approched the Towne meaning to putte into the same succours of more Souldyers wyth Dandelot the Admirals brother that was within the Towne not furnished with suche a garrison as was thoughte expedient for the defence thereof agaynste suche a power as Kyng Philip hadde prepared against it And ther wer takeÌ„ these prisoners following The Duke of Montmorencie Conestable of Fraunce Prisoners of name hurt with an Harquebuze shotte in the haunch The Duke of Mountpencer These nine were Knightâ—… of the order hurte in the heade The Duke of Longueville The Marshall of Saint Andrewes The Lorde Lewes brother to the Duke of Mantoa Monsieur de Vasse The Baron of Curton Monsieur de la Roche du Maine The Reingraue Coronell of the Almaines Moreouer the Counte de Roche Foucault Monsieur d' Obigny Monsieur de Meru Sonnes to the Conestable Monsieur de Montbrun Sonnes to the Conestable Monsieur de Biron Sonnes to the Conestable Monsieur de la Chapelle de Biron Monsieur de Saint Heran Beside many other Gentlemen and Captaines of good account and estimation Yet there escaped the more part of the French horsemen and many of theyr footmen with certain of their captains of honor as the duke of Neuers the Prince of Conde brother to the king of Nauerre The Erle of Montmorencie eldest sonne to the Conestable the erle of Sancerre Monsier de Burdillon and other of
sayle of Flemishe Hoyes open vpon Bollongne which came from Roan and had in them foure hundred and odde Tunnes of Gascoigne and French Wines which they intended to haue caryed into Flaunders but the sayde Holstocke stayed all the sayde .xj. Hoyes and sent them to Lōdon where they made their discharge and the Flemings disappoynted of those Wines Moreouer the .xxviij. day of the foresayde Moneth of March the sayde William Holstock seruing in the Anthelop at that present Admirall in his companie being William Wynter the yonger at that tyme his Viceadmirall seruing in the Ayde and Iohn Basing Captaine of the Swallow and Thomas Gonarly Captaine of the Phenix met in the narrow seas with xiiij saile of great Hulkes which were come out of Portugale bound to Flanders their chiefe lading being Portugall salt and yet had good store of Spanish Ryals of plate also of good spices The which .xiiij. Hulkes did mainteyne their fight for the space of two houres And after that they did perceyue that they coulde not preuaile hauing tasted of the ordinance of the Q. ships to their great hurt as well in slaughter of their men as also in spoile of their ships the sayd Holstocke his companie tooke .viij. of the sayd Hulkes whereof .vj. were sent into the Riuer of Thames And the Admirall and Viceadmirall of the sayd Hulkes being two great ships which Holstocke himselfe did take were caried to Harwich and there discharged ◅re ◅kuwin les The .xxviij. of Marche through vehement rage and tempest of windes many vesselles on the Thames with two Tileboates before Grauesende were sunke and drowned ◅bishop of ◅r deceased The .xxvj. of Iune deceassed Thomas Yong Archbishop of Yorke at the Manor of Shefield and was honorably buried at Yorke ◅onstrous ◅hes The .xj. of October were taken in Suffolke at Downam bridge neare vnto Ipswich .xvij. monstrous fishes some of thē conteyning .xxvij. foote in length the other .xxiiij. or .xxj. foot a peece at the least ◅ew conduyt ◅e Walbroke At the costes and charges of the Citizens of London a new Conduit was builded at Walbrooke corner neare to Downgate which was finished in the Moneth of October the water whereof is conueyed out of the Thames An. reg 11. 1569 ◅ Frenchman executed The .xxvij. of Ianuarie Philip Mestrell a Frenchmā and two Englishmen were drawne from Newgate to Tiburne and there hanged the Frenchman quartred who had coyned golde counterfeyt the Englishmen the one had clipped siluer the other cast testons of Tinne Master of Pencioners The .xxviij. of March the Pencioners well appoynted in armour on horseback mustred before the Queenes maiestie in Hide Parke beside Westminster A Lotterie at ◅los A great Lottery being holden at London in Paules Churchyard at the west dore was begun to be drawne the .xj. of Ianuarie and continued day and night till the sixt of May wherin the sayd drawing was fully ended ◅erial for dead prepared Sir Thomas Roe Lord Maior of London caused to be enclosed with a wall of bricke nigh one akre of ground nere vnto Bethlem without Bishops gate to be a place of buriall for the dead of such Parishes in London as lacked conuenient ground within their sayd Parishes A standing watch on Saint Iohns euen at Mydsommer and sir Iohn White Alderman rode the circuyt as the Lord Maior should haue done The .xxvij. of August Andrew Gregorruiche Sauin Ambassador from Moscouie Ambassadours frōo Micouie landed at the Tower Wharfe and was there receyued by the Lorde Maior of London the Aldermen and Sherifes in skarlet with the Merchants aduenturers in coates of blacke Veluet all on horsebacke who conueyed him riding through the citie to the Moscouie house in Seding lane there to be lodged The plague of pestilence somwhat raigning in the Citie of London Terme adiourned Michaelmas terme was first adiourned vnto the third of Nouember and after vnto Hillarie terme next following The .xj. of October Duke of Norffolke sent to the Tower Thomas Howard duke of Norffolke was brought from Burnam beside Windsore by lande to Westminster from thence by water to the Tower of London prisoner sir Henrie Neuill being his keeper This yeare the Lord Maior of London went by water to Westminster there tooke his othe No Maiors feast as hath bin accustomed but kept no feast at the Guildhall least through comming togither of so great a multitude infection of the pestilence might haue increased That weke from the .xxj. vnto the .xxviij. of October there died in the Citie out parishes of all diseases .152 of the which 51. we accounted to die of the plague On Thursday the .ix. of Nouember The Earles of Northumberland Westmerlande rebelled Thomas Percey Earle of Northumberland receyued the Queenes Maiesties letters to repaire to the court and the same night other conspirators perceyuing him to be wauering and vnconstant of promise made to them caused a seruant of his called Beckwith after he was layd in his bed to bustle in and to knocke at his Chamber doore willing him in hast to aryse and shyft for himselfe for that his enimies whom hee termed to be sir Oswold Vlstrop and maister Vanghan were about the Parke and had beset him wyth numbers of men wherevpon he arose and conueyed himselfe away to his keepers house in the same instant they caused the Belles of the towne to be rung backewarde and so raysed as many as they coulde to theyr purpose The next night the Earle departed thence to Branspithe where hee mette with Charles Earle of Westmerlande and the other confederates Then by sundry Proclamations they abusing many of the Queenes subiectes commaunded them in hir highnesse name to repayre to them in warlyke maner for the defence and suretie of hir Maiesties person sometymes affyrmyng theyr doings to bee with the aduice and consent of the Nobilitie of this Realme who in deede were wholy bent as manifestly appeared to spende theyr lyues in dutifull obedience agaynst them and all other traytors somtymes pretending for conscience sake to seeke to refourme Religion sometimes declaring that they were dryuen to take this matter in hande least otherwise forraine Princes might take it vpon them to the great perill of this Realme Vpon Monday the .xiij. of Nouember they went to Durham with their Banners displayd and to get the more credite among the fauourers of the olde Romish Religion they had a Crosse with a Banner of the fiue wounds borne before them sometime by olde Norton sometime by others Rebels rent the Byble As soone as they entred Durham they went to the Mynster where they take the Byble Cōmunion Bookes and other suche as there were The same night they went againe to Branspithe The .xiiij. day of the same Moneth they went to Darington and there had Masse which the Earles and the rest heard with such lewde deuotion as they had then they sent their horsemen to
vntill hys embarquemente homewardes In the mayne Countreys he was accompanyed with the gouernoures and Nobles of the places aboute And in the good Townes where hee passed hee was presented by the chiefe Magistrates wherein theyr good wylles were to bee thankefully accepted though hys Lordshippes rewardes farre ouer valued theyr presents At his approche neere to Paris hee was encountred on the way for courtesie sake â–ª by two Marquesses of Trans and Saluâ—…es this beeing of the house of Sauoy and the other of the worthy family of Foix. These wanted not suche as accompanyed them and the â—â—me 〈◊〉 of the best sorte At the L. Ambassadors first audience which was at the Castell of Madrill otherwise called Boloigne neere Paris where the King then lay the Queenes Almayn Coches very brauely furnished were sente to Paris for him in one of the whiche his Lordship with the Marques of Trans rode towardes the Courte very narrowly escaping from a shrewde turne and great mischance by reason the same Coche was ouerthroweÌ„ by the Dutch Wagoners their negligence who in a brauery gallopping the fielde made an ouer short turne wherewith the Marques was sore bruised The Lord Ambassador at his arriuall at the place was right honorably receyued hee was banquetted by dyuers and that very sumptuously whiche by him was not left vnrequited to the vttermost and rather with the better for his liberalitie among the Frenche was verye large but hys rewarde at the Kyngs hands was only a chayne waying a thousand french Crownes At that present there was a great dearth and scarcitie of vittailes in Fraunce The riuer of Sayne that runneth through Paris was not passable with vessels by reason of the greate frostes and thereby not onely all kinde of vittayles but also hey and woodde hard to come by and not to be hadde but at excessiue prises the Countrey thereaboutes hauing before bin sore harried and spoyled by the ciuill tumultes by reason whereof not only the Lord of Buckhurst for the space hee remayned there but also Sir Henrye Norrice nowe Lorde Norrice and maister Frauncis Walsingham hir Maiesties Ambassadors ligiers successiuely were driuen to an increase in expenses paying for euerye thing they boughte an hygher price than ordinarily hadde beene accustomed After that the Lord Buckhurst had bin feasted and banquetted by the Kyng and other of the Frenche nobilitie and had accomplished the poyntes of hys Ambassage hee tooke leaue of the Kyng and departed homewardes arriuing heere in Englande a little before Easter The seconde of Aprill Parliament a Parliament began at Westminster wherein was graunted to the Queenes Maiestie towarde hir great charges Stow. in repressing the late Rebellion in the North and pursuing the sayde Rebelles and theyr fautors whiche were fledde into Scotlande by the Cleargy a subsidie of sixe shillings in the pouÌ„d and by the Temporaltie two fifteenes with a subsedie of two Shillings and eyght pence in the pounde Doctor Story executed The fyrst of Iune Iohn Story a Doctor of the Canon lawe who before hadde bin condemned of hygh Treason was drawen from the Tower of London to Tiborne and there hanged bowelled and quartered his head was sette on London bridge and his quarters on the gates of the Citie The .xviij. of Iune in Trinitie terme A combat appoynted at Tuthil there was a combat appointed to haue bin foughte for a certaine manour and dâ—…maine lands beloÌ„ging therevnto in the Isle of Hartye adioining to the Isle of Shepey in Kent Simon Lowe and Iohn Kime were plaintifes had brought a writ of righte againste Thomas Paramore who offered to defend his right by battail whervpon the plaintifes aforesayde accepted to aunswer his challenge offering lykewise to defende their right to the same mannor and landes and to proue by battail that Paramore had no right nor good title to haue the same mannor lands Herevpon y e sayd Thomas Paramour brought before the Iudges of the commoÌ„ pleas at Westminster one George Thorne a bigge broade strong set fellowe and the playntifes broughte Henry Nayler master of defence and seruaunt to the right honorable the Erle of Leycester a proper slender man and not so taule as y e other Thorne cast downe a gauntlet whych Nayler tooke vp Vpon the Sunday before the battaile should be tryed on the next morrow the matter was stayed and the parties agreed that Paramour being in possession should haue the lande and was bound in fiue hundred pounde to consider the plaintifes as vpon bearing the matter the Iudges should awarde The quarel of combat stayed The Queenes Maiesty was the taker vp of y e matter in this wise It was thought good that for Paramores assuraunce the order should be kept touching the combate and that the plaintifes Lowe Kime shoulde make defaulte of appearaunce but that yet suche as were sureties for Nayler theyr Champions appearaunce should bryng him in and likewise those that wer sureties for Thorne shoulde bring in the same Thorne in discharge of theyr band and that the Courte shoulde sitte in Tuthill fieldes where was prepared one plot of ground one and twenty yards square double rayled for the combate withoute the West square a stage beeyng set vp for the Iudges representing the Court of the common pleas All the compasse without the listes was sette with scaffoldes one aboue another for people to stand and beholde There were behinde the square where the Iudges sate two tentes the one for Naylor the other for Thorne Thorne was there in the morning tymely Nayler aboute seauen of the clocke came through London appareled in a dublet and galeygascoyne breeches all of Crimosyn satyn cutte and rased a hat of blacke veluet with a red fether and bande before him drums and fifes playing the gauntlet cast downe by George Thorne was borne before y e sayd Nayler vpon a swords poynt and hys baston a staffe of an elle long made taper wise tipt with horne with his shielde of hard leather was borne after him by Askam a yeoman of y e Queenes guarde â–ª hee came into the palace at Westminster and staying not long before the Hall dore came backe into the Kinges streete and so along thorough the SaÌ„ctuary and Tothill streete into the field where he stayed till past nine of the clocke and then sir Ierome Bowes brought him to his Tent Thorne being in the Tent with sir Henry Cheyney long before About ten of the clock the Court of commoÌ„ pleas remoued and came to the place prepared when the Lorde chiefe Iustice with two other hys associates were set then Lowe was called solemnely to come in or else he to lose his writ of right Then after a certayne time the sureties of Henry Nailer were called to bring in the sayde Nayler Champion for Simon Lowe shortly therevppon Sir Ierome Bowes leadyng Nayler by the hand entreth with him the lists bringing hym downe that square by which hee entred beeing on the lefte hande of the
Laurence Humfrey Dauid Whitehead Iohn Bale Iohn Dee Anthony Gylbie Chrystopher Goodman William Whittingham Roger Askam Iohn Martine Barthelmew Clarke George Ackworth Iohn Caius an excellent Phisition who founded Caius colledge in Cambridge or rather by augmenting a hall called Gunhill hall by a seconde foundation named it Gunhill and Caius colledge Thomas North. Iohn Marbecke Edmond Becke Iohn Pullen Thomas Phaer Roger Hutchinson Thomas Gibson George Constantine Richarde Cockes Iames Calfhill Iohn Willocke Thomas Cartwright Abraham Hartwell Robert Crowley Iohn Gough Fecknam Laurence Tomson Andrew Kingsmill Iohn Barthlet Iohn Harding Edward Craddocke Thomas Sampson Saunders Thomas Leuer William Fulke Thomas Hill Edward Deering Iohn Brydges Iohn Veron Iohn More Daniell Rogers Michaell Rineger Peter Morwing Iohn Northbrooke Anthony Anderson Chrystopher Carlill Thomas Palfryman Steuen Bateman Thomas Doleman Iohn Wolton William Whitaker Robert Watson Humfrey Llhuid Lewes Euans Iohn Yong. Iohn Mardley Iohn Plough Philip Nicols Iohn Iosselin Arthur Golding Edmond Campion William Harison Richard Stanihurst Richard Grafton Iohn Stowe Alexander Neuill Barnabe Googe William Pattin William Baldwin George Ferrers Arthur Brooke William Barker Leonard Digges Thomas Digges WilliaÌ„ Cunningham William Painter Lodowike Llhuid Richard Raynolds Iohn Raynolds Nicholas Whitalke Iohn Vowell alias Hooket Thomas Harman Vlpian Fulwell Iames Sandford Geffrey FeÌ„ton Thomas Twine Thomas Hedley William Salisbury Iohn Barret Iohn Procter Richard Candish Thomas Nicols Robert Greene. Raphe Leuer Edward Grant Iohn Heywood Thomas Drant Nicholas Allen Essentian Thomas Tim. Thomas Lusser Thomas Hill William Borne Leonarde Maskall Thomas Blondeuill Richarde Eden Edwarde Hake Otuell Holinshed Iohn Barston Iohn Harte alias Chester Heralde Iohn Shute Captaine Richarde Willies George Gascon George Turberuill Thomas Churchyarde Thomas Brice George Whetstone Nicholas Carre Iohn Higgins Edmund Bunny Iohn Barnarde Thomas Newton Meridith Hanmer Iohn Dauys Thomas Vnderdowne Richard Robinson William Wolley Barnabe Garter Abraham Flemming Reginalde Scot. Thomas Stockir Henry Dethike Iohn Boswell William Beuerley Humfrey Baker Dionyse Graye Thomas Bishop George Pettie Thomas Gale Iohn Hall Iohn Studley Edmund Tilney I Haue here Gentle Reader disorderedly set downe these names for want of due knowledge how to place them according to their degrees callings or worthinesse eueÌ„ as they came to memory Although I allowe not of the wrytings of euery of them yet bicause I haue vndertaken in the former order of my Booke to Enregister the writers in eche age indifferently I must of force so ende and leaue the iudgement of their writings to the discrete Readers I know there are others that haue written very well but haue suppressed their names and therfore cannot blame me though they be not here enregistred I wishe suche to go forewarde in well doing and to remember that vertue cannot alwayes be hidden but in time their names wil be remembred among the best that those that are vertuously giuen may by their worthy prayse be encouraged to follow their steppes and indeuour themselues according to duety to aduaunce learning and necessary knowledge in their countrey FINIS A Table seruing vnto both parts of the Chronicles of England wherein for thy better instruction gentle Reader thou shalt vnderstand that the first number signifyeth the page and the second number the line of the page which in some places thou shalt finde diuided into the lynes of the Columes and in some other to followe the number of the whole lynes of the page some pages are by ouersight escaped faultie which it may please thee to correct and so vse it to thy profite AAron and Iulius martyred for y e faith of Christ 88.32 Aaron a Iew payd to Henry the thyrde thirtie thousand markes 722.90 Abell hanged for the supremacie 1580.40 Aborigines what they signifie 6.101 Aborigines that there are any conâ—…uted 5.65 Abbot of Westminster conspireth against Henry y e .4 pag. 1 〈◊〉 col 1. lin 5. dyeth sodainly pa. 1129. col 1 li. 39 Abbey of Peterburgh Crowland spoyled by King Iohn 604.73 Abbeyes and religious houses founded by King Iohn 606.45 Abbot of Saint Albons payeth foure score markes to Lewes in y e name of homage 610.9 Abbey of Lucresse coÌ„moÌ„ly called delacresse built by Radulen Erle of Chester 618.12 Abbots and Priours depriued by Archbyshop Anselme and why 340.30 Abbot of Westminster William deposed for wasting the reuenues of the house and for inconstancie 582.90 Abbots bishops of Englande not the Ministers of God but of the diuell 279.115 Abbot of Hales hanged pag. 1154. col 1. line 2. Abbeyes searched and spoyled by King William 304.43 Abbeyes destroyed within the lymites of Mercia 235.81 Abbey Church of Batteil dedicated to S. Martin 325.36 Abbay of Amphibalus in Winchester 109.6 Abbeyes let out to ferme 333.59 Abingdon battaile fought betweene the Englishmen and Danes with equall victorie 213.33 Abingdon battaile one of the forest foughten fieldes that had bin hearde of in those dayes 213.31 Abingdon abbey buylded and restored 230.54 Abingdon Abbey finished and set in good order 234.7 Aburgalieny Lord committed to the tower 1510.27 confesseth misprison of treason 1519.45 Abuses of the .124 gouernours of England 752.6 Aburgenny Lord distresseth the Kentishe rebels 1725.20 Alcluid Citie 194.62 Abirnethi and the peace there concluded 307.68 Abuse in men too shamefull for wearing loÌ„g haires 364.53 Absolon a Monke of Canterburie 382.97 Acca succeedeth Wilfride in the Bishoprick of HexaÌ„ 190 91. Act against fishemoÌ„gers 1040 10. b. repealed 1042.23 a. Alcluid Citie destroyed by the Danes 211.54 Achikelmeslawe spoyled by the Danes 244.36 Acca daughter to Alla sister to Edwine 155.76 Acce of land how many pearches it conteineth 312.101 Achelnotus Archbyshop of CaÌ„torbury 262.115 Adelstan Byshop of Shirebourne 206.57 Adelstane putteth his Cupbearer to death for accusing Edwyn the kinges brother 226.9 Adelstane leadeth an armie against Aulafe lying nyghe Humber 226.24 Adelstane subdueth Northumberland and ioyneth it to his kingdome 224.51 Adelstane sonne to King Edward fleeth the Realme 224.82 Adelstane leadeth an armie against the Scottes welchmen 225.20 Adelstane inuadeth Scotland with an armie and wasteth it 225.67 Adelstane offreth his knife to Saint Iohn of Beuerly and redeemeth it with a large price 225.64 Adelstane repenteth him sore of his rigor towards his brother Edwyn 225.112 Adelstane Byshop of Shyreburne departeth this lyfe 209.72 Adelstans swoorde restored to the sâ—â—bbard by myracle â—…26 68 Adelstane departeth out of this world 226.106 Adelstane eldest sonne to King Edward beginneth hys raygne ouer the most part of England 223.104 Adelstane crowned kyng at Kingstone vppon Thames 224.7 Adelstane somtime called Gurthrun the Dane made King of Eastangle 214.96 Adrian Abbot departeth thys lyfe 190.116 Adrian an Italian sent ambassador into Scotland is made bishop of Hereford and afterward of Welles and Cardinal 1436.30 restoreth good letters ibidem Adrian Pope sendeth Legates into England 198.63 Adulf Byshop of Myeth 199.3 Adelbert succeedeth Egbert in the Archbishopricke of York 199.25 Adrian sent into England with Archbishop Theodore 178.38 Adrian stayed
in Fraunce 178.44 Adrian made Abbot of the Monasterie of S. Augustines 178.51 Adrian Abbot excellent well learned 178.85 Adrian buildeth a wal between the Britaines and Scotes 76.49 Adrian the Emperour passeth ouer into Britaine and quieteth the Iland 76.41 Adelwold fleeth into Northumberland to the Danes 219.101 Adelwold entereth the parties of the East Angles with a nauie of the Danes 220.19 Adelwold and many of hys Danes slayne 220.44 Adelwold brother to King Edward surnamed the Elder taketh y e towne of Winbourne maryeth a NuÌ„ne 219.94 Adelme succeedeth Pleymond in the Archbyshoprick of CaÌ„torburie 224.8 Adelme Erle moueth a rebellion against Cuthred King of West Saxons 193.71 Adeline with his armie of rebelles discomfited and pardoned 193.79 Adelward put to death 260.43 Adelwold King of Sussex 176.89 Adelwold byshop of Winchester â—…34 19 Adrian refuseth to be made Archbyshop of Cantorburie 178.8 Adelstane sonne to king Edward borne 222.113 Adelstane ordeyned Byshop of Saint Germans in Cornwall 223.56 Adolfe Earle of Bulleigne 225.102 Adulfe rebelling is expulsed out of Northumberlande 224.53 Adulfe succeedeth Edelwald in the kingdome of Eastangles 177.4 Adnothus slaine in battayle by Godwyn and Edmond the great 299.28 Adarstone a little towne page 1415. col 1. line 37. page 1416. col 2. line 27. Aduentrers 1522.5 1529.10 1531.30 34. their ende 1533. Adethelme Erle slayne by the Danes 206.83 Aduersitie promiseth more theÌ„ prosperitie meaneth to performe 27â—… 64 Adam Byshop of Hereford arested 873.53 b. his Oration to the armie 879.16 b Adela sister to king Henrie the first marryed to Stephen Earle of Bloys 354.113 Adela wife to king Richard the first forsaken and sent home 475.15 491.5 Adela daughter to the French King giuen in mariage to Richard sonne to King Henrie the second 438.116 Adam Banester hanged 854.19 a. Adeline ordeyned Byshop of Welles 223.57 Adeliza daughter to Duke William of NormaÌ„die 283. â—…5 Ada the sonne of Ida created King of Brenitia 140.59 Adelicia daughter to the Duke of Lorâ—â—yne marryed to king Henrie the first 358.26 Aeâ—…wooâ—…e looke Eltwold Aetius put to death 121.63 Aetius gouernour of Fraunce vnder Honorius the Emperour 101.47 Affrica alotted vnto Cham. 1.77 Agriculas gouernment â—â—â—th commended 69.9 Agricula sent Lieutenant into Britaine 68.57 Agricolas fame groweth by neglecting it 69.4 Agricola 〈◊〉 â—â—mmaunded home to Rome by Domitianus 73.69 Age of king Iohn 543.26 Age of Arthur Duke of Britaine 543.27 Ager Anthonie knight is slaine fighting valiantly 1771.30 Agilbertus returneth into Fraunce and is made Byshop of Paris 171.74 Aguell Henrie drowned in a tempest 411.94 Agnexus and Hubbo brethren chosen captaines of y Danes 210.77 Agnes daughter to Hugh le Grand Earle of Paris maried to Richard the seconde Duke of Normandie 288.116 Ages of the realme of England as the state thereof was vnder certaine Princes 237.94 Agencourt battell page 1178 col 2. line 14. Aganippus one of the Princes of Fraunce marrieth Corddilla youngest daughter to Leix 19.113 Agendis recouered from the Frenche 876.38 b. Agatha daughter to Henrie the Emperour marryed to Edward sonne to king Edmond 259.34 Agnes hote burning vexe the people in England 242.15 Aganippus passeth into Britaine with an armie and restoreth Leiâ—… to his kingdome 20.41 Agelnothus Abbot of Glastenburie 297.13 Agathyrses otherwise called Pictes 13.89 Agilbeetus Byshop commeth into England 171.61 Ayre appeareth red and burning 353.29 Apre Riuar page 1310. col 2. line 40. Aiguillon beseged by the FreÌ„chmen 928.7 b. Aimouth furtifyed 1779.10 Ayde agaynst the Turkes and Infiacis 552.70 Akalon a riuer in Greece 11.37 Aldred murtherer of king Ethelbert slayne 201.68 Alrick sonne to Herbert slayne 201.74 Alured constrained by y e Danes to flie into the fennes of Somersethire 214.4 Alure taking vpon him the habite of a Mâ—…nstrell goeth into the Danish caÌ„pe 214.34 Alured setteth sodainly vppon the Danes and slayeth them 214.54 Alfred sonne to Egelredus arriueth in England with a great power to obtayne the crowne 264.15 .265.47 Alureds armie slaine by the Post nyne slayne and the .x. preserued 264.27 Alureds eyes put out 264.32 .265.98 Alured dyeth 264.34 Alureds cruell death and torments 266.7 Alfrike Archbyshop of Yorke 267.1 Alfred helpeth to expulse the Danes 269.20 Alwine or Adwine Byshop of Winchester accused of incontinencie with Queene Emma and imprisoned 269.59 Alered Archbyshop of Yorke obtaineth pardoÌ„ for Swaine 270.22 Algar sonne to Earle Leofrike 272.23 Algar made Earle of Oxford 275.6 Aldred Byshop of Worceter sent for Edward sonne to King Edmond Ironside 276.1 Algar banished the Realme 276.13 Algar ioyning himselfe to the Welchme inuadeth the Enlishe borders wyth a nauie 276.16 Algar pardoned and restored to his Earldome 276.58 Algar succedeth his father in the Earldome of Chester and Mercia 277.39 Algar accused of treason and agayne exiled the land 277. 41. Algar returneth into England with a power of men and recouereth his Earldome by force 277.50 Albania lyeth Northward beyonde Humber 16.48 Albion when this Iland first so called 5.45 .6.30 Alderman of London setteth forth a fleete 1009.19 b. Alchfled daughter to king Oswy 172.21 Alfwen daughter to Ethelfleda disinherited 222.55 Alexander King of Scotes maryeth the ladye Margaret daughter to Henry the third 727.22 Alfred succeedeth his brother Ecgfride in the kingdome of NorthuÌ„berland 185.85 Alfred an excellent Philosopher 185.95 Alferd departeth this lyfe 185. 114. Aldiminus looke Ealdbright Allerton castle made playne with the ground 445.21 Aluredes diligence in deuiding the day and night vnto seuerall purposes 218.43 Alureds last wil and the implosing of his goods to godlye purposes 218.55 Alured obteyneth a part of the kingdome of Mercia 218. 110. Aldhelme ordeyned Byshop of Shirebourne 190.10 Alrike succeedeth his brother Ethelbert in the kingdome of Kent 191.84 Alrike ouerthrowen in battaile by the Mercians 191.91 Aldwine Byshop of Lichfeild 191.99 Aldwolfe Byshop of Rochester 191.100 Aleria called Alize in Burgogne by whom builded 6.45 Alfin succeedeth Odo in y e Archbyshoprike of Canterburye and Aulafe Godfrey succede their father Sithrike in the kingdome of Northumberlande 224.55 Aulafe and Godfrey making warre vppon king Adelstane are driuen out of their countrey 224.59 Altred succeeded Molle in the kingdome of Northumberland 196.30 Altred expulsed out of his kingdome 196.31 Aldulfe sonne to Bosa slayne 196.39 Alfreda prophesieth her mother Quendreds destruction 196 9. Alfreda professeth hirselfe a Nunne 197.15 Algar falleth in loue with Friswive and would rauish her 197.55 Algar suddeinly stroken blynde 198.56 Alswold king of Northumberland 198.67 Alfreds treason against Adelstane and his death 224.13 Alfreds landes giuen to God and S. Peter 224.30 Alured or Alfrede succeedeth his brother Etheldred in the kingdome of West Saxons and ouer the more part of England 211.82 Alured sacred king at Rome by the Pope 207.28 .211 92. Alured goeth with speede forth with an armie against the Danes 212.2 Alewine sent Ambassador vnto Charles the great 195.43 Alured departeth this lyfe and is buryed at Winchester 216.104
40. Ceadda ordeined Archbishop of Yorke 177.71 Ceadda remoued from the see of Yorke 178.69 Ceadda made Byshop of Mercia 179.47 Ceadda departeth this lyfe 179.61 Ceadda brother to Cedda gouerneth Lestinghem Monasterie 175.29 Ceadwalla banished out of his owne countrey 184.20 Ceadwalla returneth with an army into his owne countrey 184.34 Ceadwalla baptized at Rome and there dyeth 185.4 Ceadwalla voweth vnto God 184.52 Ceoluolf succeedeth Osrick in the kingdome of Northumberland 190.83 Ceoluolf renounceth hys kyngdome and becommeth a Monke 190.87 Cedda and his .iii. brethren all Priestes 175.32 Cheuling succeedeth Kenricus his father in the kyngdome of the west Saxons 142.85 Ceaulinus looke Chauling Cerdicus beginneth the kingdome of the West Saxons 127.10 Cenulfe ordeyned Byshop of Dorchester 223.60 Centwine maketh warre vpon the Britaines ouerthroweth them 183.44 Cellach second Bishop of Mercia 176.19 Cenwalch vanquished by Wolsihere and his countrey spoyled 176.86 Celricus or Ceolrick Nephew to Cheuling reigneth ouer the West Saxons 145.63 Celtike and British language al one 4.93 Celby Abbey in Yorkeshyre buylded 315.90 Cewolfe succeedeth Burthred in the kingdome of Mercia 218.95 Cearlus K. of Mercia 162.1 Cesar looke Iulius Cesar Ceouulf or Ceoloulph begynneth his reigne ouer the west Saxons 152.72 Certicestshore called in old time Nazaleoy 131.18 Certaine Gentlemen of meane calling appoynted to gouern the Romane armie in Brytaine 77.12 Charter of agreement between King Henry the seconde of England and Willyam of Scotland 440.51 Charter of agreement between King Henry the seconde of England and Roderike king of Connagh 442.11 Christian blood no dearer to the Pope then the bloud of Infidels 739.90 Chester besieged by the Saxons 153.65 Charles Earle of Flaunders murdered traytrously by hys owne people 360.64 Churches are the Popes to defende and not to robbe and spoyle 741.68 Christian religion in Britayne restored 125.48 Chester see remoued to Durham 241.25 Children not begotten in lawfull Matrimonie to bee no heires 198.103 Chealred king of Mercia 187 103. Chirchedune Adam shamefully whipped about Poicters 446.72 Church goods layd out to gage to helpe the Pope with money 633.20 Charter of King Williā graunted to the citie of London 316.94 Chiefe Iustice wordes agaynst the clergie 824.30 a. Charles the fift Emperour arriueth at Douer 1509.20 seemed not much to delyte in pastyme 1509.54 wynneth Cardinall Wolsey by riche rewardes large promyses eadem 30. commeth eftsons into England 1520 20. is Knight of the Garter and setteth in his owne stall at Windsor eadem 35. entreth into league with Kyng Henry eadem 55. Charles King of Fraunce sendeth an erronious booke into England 199.47 Chichester citie consumed with fire 465.35 Charles Simplex King of Fraunce marryeth Egditha daughter to King Edward 223.11 Chester citie builded 58.5 73.77 Chorthmond slayeth Aldred murderer of King Ethelbert 201.69 Chesterfield battaile fought by the Lord Henry against the Barons 777.16 Chester citie besieged by the Danes and taken 216.42 Chester citie left by the Danes 216.47 Chitrey castle burnt 385.39 Chalus Cheuerell besieged and taken by King Richarde the first 539.88 Chester made a principalitie 1097.20 b. Chifi William hanged for robbing of Pilgrimes 484.31 Chaunteries al committed to y e kings disposition 1604.55 Chester citie by whom builded 18.75 and. 18.82 Chester citie repaired by Liel 18.74 Chester citie builded before Brutes comming into this land 18.77 Christes Churche in Cantorburie repayred 320.67 Church of England fore greeued and bereaued of her wealth 321.6 Churchmen of England complaine of kyng Wylliam Rufus to the Pope 321.11 Chereburg in Normādy 321 73. Chester Wylliam knight his woorthy woorkes 1714.40 Calthrop Iohn his woorthy woorkes 1714.40 Cheeke Iohn knight his booke agaynst rebellion inserted 1677. Children foure liuing and in good likyng borne at one burthen 1872.12 Cheyney Henry knyght is made Lord Cheney of Toddington 1862.55 Christerne kyng of Denmarke commeth into England 1525.56 returneth ead 20. Charles Earle of Charoloys pag. 1317. col 2. lin 6 married Margaret-sister to Edward the fourth pag. 1318. col 2. lin 21. Duke of Borgongne pag. 1318. col 2. lin 3. Charles bastard of Henry Duke of Somerset Lord Herbert captaine of the rereward in the voiage to Turwin 1478.51 Tholmeley Roger knight is one of the kinges Executors 1611.50 is excepted out of the generall pardons why 1722.1 Charles doctor counsellor to Prince Arthur and after Byshop of Hereford 1456.58 The still Christmas 1536.28 The Chappel of our Lady in Westminster Abbey built 1457.40 Cheuling sonne to Kenricus kyng of West Saxons 142 55. Charles Bastard of Henry Duke of Somerset created Earle of Worcester 1494 31. Chierburghe yeelded to the French pag. 1277. col 1 lin 16. Chabor Wylliam Lord Admirall of France made knyght of the Garter 1559.11 Chester citie repayred fortified and inlarged 222.9 Christin mother to Edgar Edeling professeth her selfe a Nunne in Scotland 298.75 Chippingnorton by Cotfold pag. 1306. col 1. lin 10. Charter of kyng Iohns submission to the Pope 576.12 Channel cast from Torksey to Lincolne 359.11 Christe our Sauiour borne 46 7. Cherburgh deliuered to the Englishmen 1009.58 b. Chinon taken by force of assault by the French kyng 562.39 Charles the Emperour marrieth Isabel daughter to the king of Portugal 1537.20 Chancerie court instituted 303.52 Charles the nienth the French kyng is knight of the Garter 1834.36 Christian fayth receiued by the Englishmen 148.17 Chesterby Philip a knight of Lindesey admonisheth kyng Henry the second of his euill l◅fe 422.21 Christes Church in Cantorburie erected and restored 150 33. Chartley castle founded by Ranulph Earle of Chester 618 11. Chichester made a Byshoppes See 309.64 Churches builded in Northūberland 168.80 Church landes to be free from all tributes and seruices regall 207.39 Church goodes stolen to be restored 149.33 Children to be baptised with three dippinges into fayre water 420.101 Children to be baptised by any person where danger of death is feared 420.105 Charter of king Henry the first 586.66 Free Chappels all geuen vnto the kyng 1634.8 Christian religion in Britayne decayeth 119.21 Cheyney Frances knight 1450.18 Chertsey Abby in Southerie builded 181.19 Chateau de Leire rendred to the English pag. 1234. col 2. lin 47. Charteries taken from y e Englishe pag. 1249. col 1. lin 24. Charles the great his speare sent to kyng Adelstane 227.20 Chaunteries all geuen vnto the kyng 1634.8 Charters graunted by Henry the third are cancelled by hym 629.16 Charterhouse Monke apprehended at Cambridge 657.77 Charing Crosse builded 800.3 a. Charles y e fifth kyng of France dyeth 1020.15 b. Charles the great and Offa reconciled 195.36 Charles the .9 King of Fraunce dyeth hys obsequies kept 1870.40 Chamber Iohn a rebel 1434.135 is hanged 1434.20 Charles French King pag. 1412. col 2. lin 26. Chandew a Lorde of Brytaine created Earle of Bathe 1426.35 Charleton Richard attainted 1425.42 Charles the .8 King of France maketh warre on Fraunces Duke of Britaine 1431. desireth King Henrie to ayde him or to be menter ibidem ouerthrowen by the power of
are ouerthrowen and slayne by the people of the North partes 240.59 Danes besiege London and are repulsed with dishonour 240 64. Danish lute vtterly excluded froÌ„ the crowne of England 259.75 Danish Nauie and armie sent home into Denmarke 259.95 Danes after King Hardicnutes death prohibited to raigne in England 169.3 Danish garisons expulsed the realme or rathâ—â— slain 269.4 Danes within al the Realme of England murdered in one day and houre 242.67 Danes in what slauerye they kept this Realme and the people 243.1 Danes returne with a nauy and inuade England 243.38 Danes trucebreakers 243.74 and. 245. 96. Danes set vpon and slayne in great number by Vckellus gouernour of Northfolke 244.3 Danes arriue at Sandwiche with a new army 244.111 Danes returne into Kent from spoyling of moste places in England 245.13 Danes arriue at Gipswich inuade the countrey 245.32 Danes receiue money for peace but yet absteyne not froÌ„ their wonted crueltie 245.96 Danishe shippes retayned to serue the king of Englande vpon conditions 246.65 Danes in great number drowned in the Thames 247.93 Danes besiege LondoÌ„ and are shamefully repulsed 247.96 and .254.19 Danes driuen out of the fielde and put to the worse by the Englishmen at Gillingham 254.29 Danes ouerthrowen at Brentford by the Englishe men 255.7 Danish shippes withdrawe to Rochester 255.28 Danes vanquished and put to flight by the Englishmen at Oxeford 255.50 Damieta a citie in Egypt besieged by the Christians 617.4 Damieta wonne by the Christians 617.58 Dampfront surrendred to the French kyng 558.43 Dauid ap Owen rewarded with the lands of Ellesmare 449.74 Dauenes Iames slayne 〈◊〉 Sarasins 503.45 Danes soiourne in the I le of Wight 241.49 Danes sayle awaye into Normandie 241.57 Danes in Cumberlande ouerthrowen and the countrey wasted by the English men 241.60 Danes chased and slayne nygh Seuerne by the Englishe men 221.36 Danes in great penurie in the I le of Stepen 221.38 Danes sayle away out of England into Ireland 221.41 Danes put to flight by the citizens of Canterbury 221.58 Danes ouerthrowen slayne by the English men at Tottenhal Woodfield 221.65 Dauid king of the Scots hys armie discomfited and put to flight 370.44 Danes subdued by the English men and constrayned to receyue the Christian fayth 227.78 Dangerous traueilyng in Englande for feare of theeues 298.22 Danes and Englishe exiles enter into the North partes of Englande with a great armye 300.25 Danes and English exiles put to flight by king William 301.18 Danes depart to their shippes with booties before king Williams commynge vnto them 301.37 Danuille castle wonne by kyng Henry the second 428.85 Dauid brother to the King of Scottes commeth to visite King Henrie the seconde of England 411.100 Dauid King of Scots taketh Northumberlande into his possession 376.59 Dauid De a Barde 4.44 Dauid ap William a Barde 4.45 Dauid Prince of Wales keepeth his brother Griffith in prison 659.60 he delyuereth him to Henry the third 660. 61. Dauid commeth to London doth homage 660.76 Danes arriue in England and are driuen to their shippes 200. Danes sent into Englande to viewe the land 200.24 Danes too much fauoured in England 231.103 Danes arriue in Kent with a power and spoyle the I le of Thanet 238.33 Danebault Admirall of France sore annoyeth the Englishe coaste 1602.10 landeth 2000. men in the I le of Wight who are repelled w t slaughter eadem 50. Dacres Lorde Dacres of the North his rode into Scotland 1522.46 Danebalt Hygh Admyrall of Fraunce is honorably receiued 1609. is richely rewarded eadem 57. Darus towne taken by y e Englishmen 503.49 Dauid brother to the Prince of Wales made knight and rewarded by the kyng and maryed 788.12 a. rebelleth 790.22 b. taken 793.18 a beheaded his head set by his brothers 793.45 b. Dampfront yeelded to y e English pag. 1192. col 2. lin 38. Danbeney William beheaded 1443.38 Dauid King of Scotland inuadeth England in the right of Maude the Empresse 366.67 Dauid King of Scottes raunsomed 962.5 b. Damieta lost to the Sarazens 622.2 Darcy Thomas knight of the Garter and Lord Darcy of the army sent into Hispaine 1469. Dauid Thomas pag. 1345. col 1. lin 10. Dacres Leonard rebelleth is discomfited in fight and fleeth into Scotland 1841.34 Danes in Northumberland dare attempte nothyng against the Englishmen 222.65 Daubency Giles created Lorde Daubeney 1426.37 deputie of Calice and Generall of an armie into Flaunders 1435.40 discomfiteth the power of y e Rebels in Flaunders 1436.30 chief Chamberlaine 1444.30 General for the King at blacke heath field 1447.20 dyeth 1461 30. Daubeney Bernard a Scot Ambassadour from y e french King 1433.5 Daniell ordeined Byshop of Winchester 191.7 Dacres Lord arreigned and acquited 1563.26 Danish Pyrats arriue at SaÌ„dwich and spoyle it 270.26 Danes sayle into Flaunders there sell their English booties 270.37 Thomas Dogworth knight discomfiteth Frenchmen at Roche Darsen 940.54 b. he is slaine 946.13 a. Danes arriuing in Englande with an armie against Kyng William depart purposing neuer more to come agayne into England 309.26 Daui Hall knight slayne pag. 1304. col 1. lin 3. Dauid Floid taken and beheaded pag. 1304. col 2. lin 57 Danes made tributaries to the Britaines 24.50 Dacres Thomas Bastard hys valiant seruice 1595.30 Danes vanquished and slayne nigh Winchester 208.58 Darcie Thomas Lord Darcie sent CoÌ„missioner into Cornwal 1451.53 Arnold Dandreghen Marshall of Fraunce 915.43 a. Danes inuade the West partes of this lande and rob them 241.36 Dauid Earle of Huntington sworne to King Iohn 542. 81. dyeth 1873 Dauid brother to the King of Scotland giuen in Hostage to King Henry the second of England 401.80 Lord Dalbrets sonne discomfiteth the Mashall of Fraunce 946.10 b. Daneth SumoÌ„ owner of Danuille castle 468.45 Danes robbe the English marchantes 1086.26 b. Day Iohn a Printer 188.15 Dannus looke Elanius Robert Dartois made Earle of Richemont 900.50 a. vanquisheth the Frenchmen at S. Omers 910.57 b. Darcie Lord atteinted 1570. 3. executed eadem 24. Damsanus consecrated Archbyshop of Cantorbury 172.75 Dampfront yeelded to y e french pag. 1277. col 1. lin 14. Dale a village pag. 1413. col 2. lin 37. lin 41. Sir Thomas Dogworths worthines 926.10 a. Damianus and Fugatius sent into Britaine 74.77 Darby towne wonne from the Danes 222.20 Dam Hauen 578.20 Dearthe exceeding great in Englande 749.10 accompanyed with a great death and specially of poore people 750.63 Dearth and death in Englande in the dayes of Richarde the first 541.64.541.73 Degsastane battaile fought by the Saxons against y e Scots 153.37 Defiance to the Frenche Kyng by Edward the fourth pag. 1346. col 2. lin 38. Dearth great and great plentie 1766.42 Dudley Guilford maryed vnto the Ladie Iane Gray 1714. 26. is committed to the rowre 1720.21 is atteinted 1723.50 is beheaded 1732.30 Delapoole William Lord committed to the towre 1457.34 Death 943.37 b. 968.30 a. 971.16 b. 980.30 b. 996. 1. b. 1013.54 b. 1076.9 b. 1079.35 a. 855.1 b. Dolphin fishe taken at London
267.30 Edelburgh professed a Nonne in Fraunce 169.67 Edwyn brother to kyng Edward drowned by treason 224.72 Edelinsey I le and why so called 214.10 Edwardes issue recited 223.1 Edelfert or Edelfride summed the wyld succeedeth Ethelricus in the kingdome of Northumberland 10 145 Edrick de Streonas treason to difromfite the Englishmē 254.51 Edelwyn duke of east Angles withstandeth the displacyng of the Monkes in east Angle 235.102 Edeulf bishop of Faron 199 14. Edward eldest sonne to Henry the thyrd made Duke of Aquitaine 729.45 Edmond second sonne to kyng Henry the thyrd surnamed Crouchbacke marieth Anelina daughter to the earle of Aumarle 780.73 Edward putteth away his wife Editha 272.29 Edmond sonne to Henrye the thyrd borne 712.4 Edward promiseth to make Duke William of Normandie his heyre to the kingdom of England Edgar Edeling with his mother and sister fleeing towardes Hungarie are driuen into Scotland 298.66 Edward sendeth forth a mightye hoste against the Danes 220.58 Edward surnamed the elder sonne to king Alured begynneth his raign ouer the more part of England 219.79 Edward leadeth an armye against Adelwold 220.30 Edgina wife or Concubine to king Edward surnamed the Elder 222.97 Edginaes dreame and the effect therof 222.98 Edgina borne but of base parentage 222.106 Edgar Edeling sent into Scotland with an army to establish his c◅ostir Edgar in the kingdome 328.76 Edgar Edeling serueth the Scots against the Englishmen 322.47 Edgar Edeling recouyled to the fauor of king William Rufus 322.54 Edgar Edeling goeth ouer into Normandie with Duke Robert 322.67 Edgar of smal stature but of great strength 234.46 Edgar offreth the Combat to the Scottish king they both being alone a hunting 234 71. Edgar wynes and issue 235 5. Edmond Ironside and Cnute crie theyr right in a Combat at the I le of Oldney 256.59 Edmond Ironside and Cnute agree to part the lande betweene them 257.24 Edgita daughter to king Egelredus maried to earle Edricus 244.57 Edgar Edeling and other English exiles come in ayde of the Danes against the Normans 300.30 Edgar Edeling escapeth into Scotland 301.21 and. 306 90. Edgar Edeling depriued of honor and banished out of Normandy for euer 321.97 Edwyn brother to king Adelstane bannished the lande drowneth hym selfe 225.91 Editha made Abbatesse of Wilton Nourie 234.12 Editha daughter to king Edgar made a Nonne 233.14 Edricke de Streona procurer of kyng Edmondes death put to death also 258.22 Edrick de Streona made Gouernor of Mercia 258.36 and. 259.10 Edward sonne to king Edmōd marieth Agatha daughter to Henry the Emperor 259 34. Edwyn brother to king Edmond banished the Realme 258.38 and .259.12 Edwyn returneth and is trayterously slayne 259.18 Edwyn and Edward sonnes to king Edmond banished the land 259.26 Edwyn slaine by his owne soldiers 306.91 Edgar Edeling commeth into England with his mother 282.59 Edgar Edeling barred frō the Crown of England because of his tender yeres 282.64 Edmonde Ironside departeth this life 257.86 Edmond Ironside trayterously slayne at Oxford 257.111 Edwyn sonne to king Edmond marieth with Kyng Solomons daughter of Hungary 259.32 Edwarde and Edwyn sonnes to king Edmond banished the land 259.26 Edrieus sent with an army betraieth them vnto the Danes 243.51 Eldred or Etheldred duke of Mercia departeth this life 220.66 Edward the first borne 654.76 Edrick de Streona seeketh for king Edmondes fauor the more easily to betray hym 255.16 Edwyn earle of Mercia 284.25 Edwyn and Marcharus discomfited by the Norwegians neare vnto Yorke 284.65 Ederick de Streona trayterously fleeth to the Danes 252.18 Edward goeth to the Castle of Corfe to visite his mother in law and his brother 236 52. Edward shamefully murdered by the treason of his mother in law 236.69 Edwardes body buryed without solemne funerals 236.2 Edwardes body translated frō Warham to Shatesburye 237.39 Edmond Irōside offreth peace vnto Cnute vpon conditiōs 257.55 Edmond Ironside eldest sonne to king Egekedus proclaymed K. of England 253.51 Edmond the second sonne to Henry the third created duke of Lancaster 735.22 Edmond sonne to H. the .iii. openly made Duke of Sicil. 736.49 Edelwald succeedeth Edelhere in the kingdome of east Angles 177.2 Edward sonne to Henry the sixe borne pag. 1285. col 2 lin 58. made knight pag. 1306. col 1. lin 1. maried Anne second daughter to Richarde earle of Warwick pa. 1323 col 2. lin 26. taken prisoner pag. 1339. col 2. lin 48. Edmond duke of Somerset slayn at S. Albons pa. 1288. col 1. lin 1. Richard Earle of Marche proclaymed kyng Edward the fourth pag. 1310. col 1. lin 46. crowned pag. 1313. col 1. lin 12. taken prisoner 1321. col 1. lin 41. deliuered ead col 2. lin 1. fleeth the Realme pa. 1324. col 2. lin 30. iudged a traytor pa. 1326. col 2. lin 19. landed at Norfolke pa. 1327. col 1. lin 11. Edmond treasurer of the Colledge of Sarisbury elected and confirmed Archbishop of Cantorbury 637.74 Edward sonne to Edgar admitted and crowned kyng of England 235.66 Edward sonne to H. iii. created Prince of Wales 737.14 Edredus departeth this lyfe is buryed at Winchester 230.19 Editha after the death of kyng Sithrik leadeth a virgins life 225.4 Editha departeth this life 225 9. Edwyn drowned by fortune of the seas cast vp in Picardie 225.100 Edmerus cited 351.26 Edward hath most part of the I le of Britaine at his commaundement 222.59 Edward much delyted in repayring Cities Townes Castles 222.67 Edward dyeth at Faringdon and is buryed at Winchester 222 90. Edward sonne to Kyng Henry the thyrde made ruler of the Citie of London 780.67 setteth forwarde in his iourney towardes the holy Land 781.7 arriueth at Acres with his power 781.25 wounded and almost slayne by a Sarasin 781.45 Edricus created Erle of Mercia 244.54 Edricus maryeth Edgita daughter to King Egelredus 244.56 Edmond ioyneth his power with Earle Vthred agaynst ◅nuto 252.45 Edenborough Castle besieged 1866. wonne 1868.30 Edward marryeth Editha daughter to Earle Godwyn 269.32 Edward absteyneth from carnall companyng with hys wyfe and why 269.37 Edenbrugh Castle buylded 18.13 Edenbrugh why so called 18.14 Edan King of Scots cometh against Edelfers with an armie 153.35 Edan put to flight and hys armie discomfited 153.38 Edwine delayeth time to become a Christian 159.115 Edwines straūge vision which appeared vnto him 160.50 Edwines death conspired by Ethelferd Redwald 160.31 Edwine consulteth with hys Nobles touching Christianitie 161.35 Edwine and his people receiue the Christian faith 161.94 Edgina daughter to King Edward maryed to Otho the Emperour 223.20 Edward falleth in loue wyth Edgina and getteth his with child 222. Edenbrugh Castle gaged to the king of England 439.40 Edrick Nephew to Lothorer 186.23 Edrick succeedeth Lothore in the kingdome of Kent 186.47 Edrick slayne in ciuil warre 186.55 Edward and Godwyn beyng readie to ioyne in battaile vpon the sea are seuered by a myst 273.20 Edward sendeth forth a Name to the sea against Godwyn 273.5 273.39 Edulfe ordeined Byshop of Kirton 223.58 Edsinus Archbyshop
William 299.35 Exeter yeelded vnto King William 299.47 Exmouth Castle assaulted by the Danes 241.65 Example of rare brotherly loue 31.52 Exeter made a Byshops See 309.65 Excheker court instituted 303 50. Exceter Citie besieged by the Danes and deliuered 216.29 Eylmer a Monke of Malmesburie 280.41 Ewe countie in Normandie 321.71 Eweline and Hirilda fall at variance 43.50 F. Faleife yeeldeth to Chastillon 1824.40 Fabian Robert 1463.7 Faleys besieged by Henry the fift pag. 1190. col 2. lin 30. rendered to him pag. 1191. col 1. lin 54. Father of our Lorde Iesus Christ onely king 262.52 Famine and dearth in the kingdome of South Saxons 182.57 Falaise yeelded to the French pag. 1277. col 1. lin 4. Faruham Castle rased by the frendes of Kyng Henry the third 611.67 Falayse towne in Normandye won by the french K. 558.42 Farnham Castle builded 377.53 Farindon Castle builded 381.18 Fabian cited 166.72 Farribridge pag. 1310. col 2 lin 7. False protestation horribly punished 274.110 Fabian cited 32. 96. and. 44 97. and .74.30 and .75 106. and .93.18 Fausta daughter to Maximinianus married to Constantinus 91.7 Fabian cited 93.57 and .95 41. and 102.50 and .117 59. and .125.19 Feryngdon high Abbot of Reding executed for denying the supremacie 1574.30 Ferdinande the Emperour dieth and his Obsequies 1834.36 Felton Iohn hāged for bāging vp a Romish Bull. 1853.2 Ferrers George a Burgesse of the Parlament house arrested vppon an execution and deliuered by the Parlament 1584.20 Fredericke the Emperour sendeth a power to represse the rebellious Flemings 1431 40. Fermherst Castle won 1529.44 Fescampe in Normandie 321.72 Ferentine Iohn a Leagate frō the Pope cōmeth into England in visitation and spedely departeth againe 563.64 Fescampe William 313.7 Fert Castle burnt 385.41 Felixa Burgunian Byshop of Dunwich 30.92 Fechamley battell fought by the Saxons against the Britaynes 143.18 Fetherston hanged for the supremacie 1580.40 Feigned friendship betweene King Henry the second of Englande and Lewes of Fraunce 398.69 Ferdinando Archduke of Austrich made Knight of the Garter 1531.18 Feuexshame Abbey builded 383.46 Felix Bishop of the parties of Burgoigne commeth into Britaine 162.52 Felix conuerteth the Eastangles to the fayth of Christ 162.59 Felix dieth at Dūwich 162.61 Ferrers Georg Lord of misrule in the Court 1711.45 Fetherston William naming himselfe K. Edward the sixt is whipped and afterward for saying king Edward was liuin ga◅d that he spake with him is hanged 1763.46 Sir Raufe Ferrors accused of treason 1022.41 b. Ferrex and Porter sonnes to Gorbedug beginto reigne ouer Britaine 22.36 Ferrex fleeth into Fraunce for aide agaynst his brother 22.50 Ferrex and his people slayne 22 56. Ferreys William taken prisoner 345.27 Feader a Collectour slayne 267.24 Ferreys Robert Earle of Darbie 435.20 Ferdomachus Bishop of Leynister in Ireland 328.28 A fyfteen graunted 1557.30 Fysher Iohn Bishop of Rochester is of counsel with the Queene in her matter of diuorce 1551.6 refuseth the oth of succession 1563.17 is beheadded 1563.56 had been elected Cardinal 1567.3 Fits Williams William Knight Captaine of Guisnes 1531.17 Fits Roy Henry Duke of Richmond dyeth 1565.30 Fits Garett Thomas Lord rebellethin Ireland and committeth great outrages 1563.17 is taken prisoner 1564.24 is executed with his fiue Vncles 1569.5 Fits Williams Williā knight Treasurer of the kings houshold 1536.1 Fits Williams William knight landeth with a Nauie at Treyport 1526.40 Fines Thomas Lorde Dacres of the South hanged 1580.35 Fits Williams William Knyght vice Admiral receyued the Emperour on the Sea 1509.16 Fines Lord Clinton Admiral of the Nauie at Muskleborough field 1615. his prowesse at Blackenesse 1629. 20. wynneth Broughty crag 1630.1 Colonel of y e footemen in the iourney of Saint Quintins 1767.26 hygh Admyral goeth forth wyth a great fleete 1779.26 burneth Conquest and other places adioyning 1781.16 is sent into the North against the rebels with an armie ioyntly with the Earle of Warwicke 1840.37 is created Earle of Lincolne 1862.48 goeth Ambassadour into Fraunce 1863.24 Shelley Edward his Vallor death 1624.32 Fitzwilliams William made knight 1487.28 Fitz Iocelyne Reginald made Byshop of Bath 432.54 Fitz Miles Roger Earle of Hereford 396.16 Fitz Roy Henry base sonne of Henry the eyght created Earle of Notingham and afterward y e same daye Duke of Richmond and Somerset 1526.10 Fiue shillings leuied of euery hyde of land 535.62 Iohn Fitz Thomas created Earle of Kildare 855.54 b Fitz Iames Richard created Byshop of London 1458. 38. maketh an Oration consolatory to the kyng 1458.36 Fitz Miles walter succeedeth his brother Roger in the Earldome of Hereford 396 19. Fitz Iohn Eustace slayn 397 45. Fitz Scrope Richard inuadeth and spoyleth the landes of Edrick Siluaticus 297.20 Finan succeedeth Aydan in the Bishoprick of Northumberland 171 20. Fyue Moones seene in Yorke shyre 551.56 First falling out betweene king Henry the second and Thomas Becket 400.53 First inhabitants of Brytayne not certainely knowne 1.10 First inhabitantes of Brytaine why called Giantes 6.80 Fitz Peter Geffrey made chief Iustice of England 535.90 Fitz Peter Geffrey created Earle of Essex and gyrded wyth the sworde of the same 545.39 First battaile betweene the Saxons one against another in Britaine 142.97 Fitz Peter Geffrey dieth 582 62. what he was 582.64 Fitz Walter Robert appoynted general for the Barons of England agaynst king Iohn 588.12 Fitz Walter Robert 556.57 Fyre brasteth out of certayne ryftes of the earthe 362.112 Fyre seene in the ayre 558.1 Finchamsteede in Barkeshyre 329.29 Fitz Hamon Robert 334.1 Fines sea◅ed by Henry the .iii. on his officers for falshood 646.38 Fitz Iohn Eustace 369.1 Fitz Alain William 369.1 Fitzvize Richard taken prisoner 376.36 Fyrst Mayor of London 566.92 Fitziames Byshop of London dyeth 1518.45 Fitz Peter Geffrey Lord chief Iustice of England 542.18 Fitz Bernard Thomas accursed by Archbyshop Thomas Becket 409.80 Fitz Vrse Reignold knight 415.62 Fitz Aldeline William Sewer to king Henry the seconde 419.55 Fitzbarhard Robert sent ouer into Ireland 419.55 Fitz Bernhard Robert made keeper of Waterfoord and Wessefoord cities in Ireland 421.42 Fitz Radulfe William Lorde Steward of Normandie interdicted 508.49 Fitz Osoert William called otherwise William wyth the long beard 528.100 Fitz Williams William Erle of Southampton Lord Priuie seale dyeth at Newcastle in his iourney towardes Scotland yet his standard is borne in the foreward al this iourney 1595.14 Fitz Williams Williā knight Lord Admyral is created Earle of Southampton 1571.5 Fitz Williams William hurt 1477.35 Fifteene payed 786.53 a. 840 30. a. Flint Castle builded 789.6 a. Fifteenes graunted pa. 1144. col 1. lin 36. pag. 1150. col 2. lin 28. pag. 1156. col 1. lin 45. Fitz waren Lorde Fitz waren created Erle of Bath 1565 22. Fitz Baldrick Hugh Shyrife of Yorkeshyre 307.99 Fishmongers of Lōdon disquieted 1039.24 b. Fish like to a man taken in the sea 559.56 Fishes fight vpon the land 471 101. Fitzaldelme William ordeyned Lord chiefe Iustice of Ireland 444.76 Fishes die in the waters thorowe sharpnes of a froste 447
wordes agaynst hym 235.3 Kingdome of Eastangles ceaseth 211.40 Kingdome of East Angles subdued by king Edward 221.101 Kybius Corinnius Bishop of Anglesey 94.55 Kingdome of the South Saxons and the bounds thereof 125.65 Kings and great princes of Ireland come and submyt them selues to king Henry the second 419.60 Kylwarby Robert made Archbishop of CaÌ„terburi 782.38 Kineard and his conspiratours slaine 198.56 Kings of England and Scotland made friendes 708.67 Kingdome of Breâ—â—tia builded 140.6 Kinton Godfrey consecrated Archbyshop of Cantorburye at Rome 755.17 King Edward the fifth kept house at Ludlow pa. 1360. col 1. lin 8. came towarde London lin 7. returned by the Duke of Gloucestar to Northampton pa. 1362. col 1. lin 15. came to London pa. 1363. col 2. lin 34. conuayed to the Towre pa. 1370. col 1. lin 37. murdered Kinewulf slaine 196.40 Kinges of England when â—â—â—â—ly to be to accoumpted 231.94 King Henry the sixt proclaymed pag. 1220. col 1. lin 19. Kildare Earle restored to hys office of lorde Deputie of Ireland 1525.23 Kinarde Ferie Castle razed to the very ground 433.24 Kingdome of Kent bounded 119.6 Kinmatus looke Kynimacus Kings of England and France like pagies attâ—â—d vpon the Popes stirrop 401.74 Kingdome of West Saxons and the bounds therof 131.3 and. 137.79 Kingdome of Eastangles bouÌ„ded 126.85 Kimarus slayne by hys owne subiectes 29.57 Kilkenâ—…y William keeper of the great seale 723.3 Kingdome of East Saxons bounded 131.33 Kynimacus dyeth and is buried at Yorke 22.13 Kingdome of Mercee begun and bounded 143.39 Kirgils looke Cinegiscus 155. Killingworth Castle kept and furnished by the Barons 767.28 deliuered to Kyng Henry the thyrd 777.73 Kyrthling ii Eastangle 235.109 Kynwith Castle 214.67 King Henry the sixte hys part discomfited pa. 1311. col 2. lin 54. fled to Scotland pa. 1312. col 1. line 51. Kyng of Scots supported HeÌ„ry the sixt pag. 1312. col 2. lin 32. King of Churles 259.21 Kingdome of Mercia endeth 218.88 Kentishmen make an hurly burley pag. 1325. col 1. lin 37. Knightes made if they coulde spend xv poundes landes 732.2 and. 743.1 Knightes and men of warre commaunded to cut theyr heares short 359.81 Knights of the Bath pa. 1120. col 2. lin 46. Knightes made pa. 1177. col 1. lin 13. pag. 1187. col 2. lin 11.1189 col 2. lin 29. pa. 1212. col 1. lin 2. Knought sonne to Swanus looke Cnute Knightes see how many acres of land it containeth 312.105 Knightes murtherers of Archbyshop Thomas Becket flee after the deede and their death also described 417.6 Knightes made 1846.44 Knights made 1853.55 Sir Robert Knolles winneth Auxer 962.43 b. Knights made 1578.55 Knights of the Bath pa. 1387. col 1. lin 14. Knights of the Bath made 1560.30 Knights made 1528.30 Knights made 1521.16 Robert Knolles sent into Fraunce with an armie 981 50. a. destroyeth the countrey to Paris 991. a. his byrth 990.55 a. Knights names that slue Archbyshop Thomas Becket 415.61 Knyghts made 1487.27 Knyghts made pag. 1306. col 1. lin 1. Knyghts made 1632.18 and. 1633.50 Knights made 1493.49 Krikelade 252.29 Kreekers see aduenturers L. Lacy Roger sent into Normandie with men of armes 551.107 Lanfranke sickneth and dyeth 320.46 Lanfranke a good husband to the See of Canterburie 320.74 Lawes ordeyned by king William nothing so equal nor easie to be kept as the old lawes of England 303.58 Lammeth Church fyrst founded by Baldwyn Archbyshop of of Canterburie 537.1 rased by the commaundement of the Pope 577.27 and. 539.30 Laurence made Archbyshop of Canterburie 152.61 Laurence reproued for that he went about to forsake his flocke 158.42 Laurence scourged in a vision 158.40 Lacy Hugh conformed in al the landes of Meeth 421.35 Lacye Hugh made keeper of Dublin citie and Lord chiefe Iustice of Ireland 421.40 Lauerdyn Buchard expelleth his father out of the Earledome of Vandosme 432.47 Lawes of king Henry the first commaunded by king Iohn to be obserued in England 582.5 Lambert William translatour of the Saxon lawes into Latine 188.14 Lambert elected Archbyshop of Canterburie 199.23 Lago or Iago cousin to Gurgustius taketh vpon him the Gouernment of Britayn 21.104 Lacy Walter goeth about to take the Lord Curcie prisoner 552.53 Lacy Roger Constable of Chester taken prisoner 556.67 Lawes of the Realme perused and amended 395 44. Blanche Duches of Lancaster dyeth 981.28 a Lawes and officers after the Englishe manner appoynted to be vsed in Ireland by King Iohn 570.4 Langton Stephen chosen Archbyshop of Cantorbury by the Popes appoyntment 564.48 Iohn Duke of Lancastar passeth with an armie through Fraunce 994.2 a. returneth into England 995.12 a Latter thoughtes better aduised than the first 438.26 Lacy Roger Constable of Chester sworne to King Iohn 542.85 Lacy Roger made gouernour of Pomfret Castle 546.13 Lacy Roger delyuereth hys sonne and heyre to K. Iohn as an hostage of his loyaltie faithful obedieÌ„ce 546.14 Laurence Archbyshop of Dublin sent Ambassadour to K. Henry the second 441.95 Labienus one of the Romane Tribunes slayne 39.23 Thomas Earle of Lancastar taken 866.32 b. executed 867.24 a. Iohn Duke of Lancastar passeth into Fraunce with an armie 979.48 a. spoyleth many countryes in France 980.32 a. Langton Thomas Byshop of Winchester dyeth 1455.36 Lanfranke praysed for mayntayning Monkes in Cathedral Churches 320.98 Laton Richard knight sent into Britaine 1434.10 Law nor reason permit the sonne to iudge or condemne the father 405.93 Earles of Lancastar and Lincolne discoÌ„fited 810.27 b. Earle of Lancastar sent into Gascoine 815.31 b. putteth the French men to flyght 815.50 b. dyeth at Bayon 816.27 a. Landed men charged with furniture of warre 925.30 b. Iohn Duke of Lancastar goeth into Scotland 1075.22 b. Iohn Duke of Lancastar goeth into Spaine with an armye 1051.34 a. returneth again 1052.40 b. his daughter promised to the Prince of Spaine 1053.1 a. Duke of Lancaster created Duke of Aquitane 1076.58 a. his creation reuoked 1087.1 b. Duke of Lancaster accused of treason 1004.55 a Iohn Duke of Lancaster made Lieutenant of Aquitain 991.36 a. maryeth the eldest daughter of Peter King of Spaine 991.55 b. Laford Castle 605.30 Duke of Lancastar goeth into Aquitaine 1085.24 a. the Gascoynes denye to obey him 1085.5 b. Lambert alias Iohn Nicholson appealeth and is heard condemned and burnt 1571 50. Edmund of Langley created duke of Yorke 1050.58 a Simon Langham Archbishop of Canterbury made Cardinal 975.32 b Lambert William translated king Edmondes lawes into latine 228.51 Duke of Lancaster gouernor of England 997.44 b Laughing heard in the Romane Courtes Theater no man being there 60.116 Lancaster Castle deliuered to the Bishop of Durham 516 46. Lancaster sword 1119. co 2 lin 26. Latimer burned 1764.54 Henry sonne to the earle of Lancaster created Earle of Derby 900.13 b Laabin one of the names of Hercules 5.103 Henrye Earle of Lancaster against the Queene 892.37 a. Duke of Lancaster goeth to Scotland to treate of peace 1023.55 b. Duke of Lancaster goeth to sea with a Nauie 949.40 b Lanpeder vaur castle buylt
him selfe vnto her grace ibidem is attaynted 1721.25 deliuered out of the Towre 1734.40 is chosen high Steward of England 1801.43 Paulinus Suetonius and Iulius Classicianus fall at square 65.69 Pascentius sonne to Vortigernus returneth into Britaine with an armie 123.38 Pascentius with his armie discomfited and slayne 123.52 Paulinus Byshop of Rochester departeth this life ◅70 36 Parliament called the great Parliament 1094.50 a. Pawlet William Lord Saint Iohn knight of the order and great maister of y e houshold appoynted by the kings Testament to be one of hys sonnes gouernours 1611.58 Parliament at Northampton 1023.18 a. Pageauntes in making pag. 1371. co 2. lin 53. Parliament that wrought wonders 1070.35 b. Pardon 's promised to sutch as wil go into the Holy land to defend it against the Sarasins 454.98 Pandrasus king of Greece 10.69 A Parliament at the blacke Friers 1524.6 Pascy Castle 445.24 Paulinus Suetonius sent Lieutenant into Britain 59.76 Paulinus Suetonius winneth the I le of Anglesey 59.114 Paules Churche in London builded 33.111 Parliament at Westminster pa. 1313. co 1. lin 15. A Parliament 1634. Paules steeple in London finished Pace Richard described 1518.28 Pardon 969.18 a. Parliament at Cambridge 1074.22 a. Passelew Iohn 726.4 Pausanias cyted 4.100 and. 8.1 and. 8.74 Palmer Thomas knight ouerthrowen in fight 1637.8 Paulinus sent into Brytaine 149.98 Partholin looke Bartholoin 28. Paul the Apostle preacheth to the Britaines 53.23 Peterborrough in olde tyme called Meidhamsteede 181.11 Percie restored Earle of Northumberland pag. 1168. col 1. lin 40. Peter Pence graunted to the Pope by Offa. 195.64 Peada murthered throughe treason of his wyfe 176.41 Peda or Peada king of Mercia receyueth the Christian faith 173.7 and. 173.31 Peda Baptised by Finnan 173.32 Pestilence 1833.1 what number dead thereof in London eadem 10. ceaseth 1834.47 Pedredesmouth battel fought by the Englishmen against the Danes 206.105 Percie Henry the fift Earle of Northumberland warden of the Marches conducteth the Ladie Margaret into Scotland and his magnificence 1458.10 Peace taken betweene kyng Iohn and the kyng of France for two yeares 563.57 Peredurus and Vigenius conspire against Elidurus 31.83 Peredurus Vigenius reigne ioyntly as Kinges in Brytaine 31-100 Earle of Penbroke taken prisoner 992.10 b. Penda besiegeth the Citie of Exceter 166.55 Penda taken by Cadwallo and his armie ouerthrowen 166 60. Penda ouerthrown at Heauen-field battaile 167.19 Penda maketh warre against Osunus and is slayne himselfe 167.33 Penda commeth against Quichelme with an armie 169.29 Penda inuadeth Northumberland with an armie 170.5 Pertinar sent Lieutenant into Britaine 77.51 Pertinar pacifieth the dissentious armie in Brytaine 77.58 Pertinar striken downe and left for dead by his owne souldiours 77.61 Pertinar obtaineth to bee discharged from the Lieutenantship of Britaine 77.63 Perhennis Captaine of the Emperor Commodus gard 77.9 Perhennis deliuered to the souldiours and by them put to death 77.38 Penda maketh sharpe warre vpon Cenwalch king of west Saxons 171.42 Penda maketh sore warres vppon Egricus King of the east angles 172.17 Penda slaine by Oswy 172.62 Pentho battaile fought by the Danes against the Somersetshyre men 241.70 Pennum battaile fought by Cenwalch against the Britaines where Bruces posteritie receiueth an vncurable wound 176.79 Pelagius heresie preuaileth in Britaine 119.29 Peter a Monke felowe with Augustine 148.70 Persecution for religion 1763 27. and. 1766.20 Peter Warbeke called in derision Perkin Warbecke coūterfeit Duke of Yorke 1441 10. goeth into Portugall and from thence into Irelād eadem 50. is sent forth by the French Kyng ibidem returneth into Flaunders ibidem is called the White Rose 1442.8 his true linage is found out eadem 10 landeth in Kent and is repelled with slaughter 1445 30. saileth into Ireland from thence into Scotland eadem 30. maried the daughter of the Earle Huntley ibidem his counterfeit pitie 1446.2 landeth in Cornwal 1449.44 besigeth Exceter 1450.1 fleeth and taketh Sanctuarye eadem 30. yeeldeth hym selfe 1451 37. maketh an escape 1552 7. is set in the stockes and afterward standyng vpon a Scaffold readeth his confession ead 30. corrupteth his keepers 1453.43 is hanged 1454.7 Peter Hialas the Spanish ambassadour vnto the kyng of Scottes 1449.47 concludeth a truce betweene England and Scotland eadem 10. Penda sore oppresseth Oswy with warres 175 Penda and his army ouerthrowen by Oswy 175.65 Peace concluded betwene kyng Henry the first his brother Robert Duke of Normadie vpon conditions 339.30 Peace and quietnes bought by the English men of the Danes for money 239.65 244 51. Petronille Countesse of Leycester arriueth in England with a power of Flemyngs 431.52 Petronille Countesse of Leycester taken prisoner 431 93. Pelham Nicholas knight valiauntly beateth the landed Frenchmen to their shyppes 1602.20 Percyes enter in league with Owē Glēdoner 1137. co 2 lin 3. rayse their power against Henry the fourth pag. 1137. co 1. lin 30. craue aid of the Scots 1137. co 1. lin 32. their pretence ibid. co 2. lin 17. were vanquished at Shrewsbury 1140 col 1. lin 6. Peace concluded betwene Cad wan and Ethelfert vppon conditions 156.99 Peter king of Castil chased out of his Realme 971.48 a. restored 974.8 a. slayne by his brother Henry 974.28 b Peter pence forbydden in England 791.56 a Pendaes godly saying concernyng cold Christians 173.50 Pestilence great at Calice 1466.54 Parre William Earle of Essex created Marques of Northampton 1614.15 is sent with a power against Ket 1663. is distressed by Ket 1666.10 Peace betweene Britaine and France 1021.31 b Pemsey Castle besieged and rendred to king William Rufus 319.57 Percy William knight 1448.46 Pestilence 1839.12 Penda king of Mercia ioyneth with the Britaine 's against Edwine 163.51 Parre William Lord Parre created earle of Essex 1591 50. Percy Thomas knight put to death 1570.9 Petro Lione Hugh a Deacon Cardinal sent Legate into England 442.94 Peake Richard keeper of the citie of Dublin 454.33 Petrus Cirialis Lieutenant of the nynth Legion put to flight 63.102 Pearch of land how many foot it conteyneth 312.103 Peace betwixt king Iohn and Arthur Duke of Britaine 547.17 Penensey towne and Castle 390.79 Peter first Abbot of S. Augustines Monastery nigh Canterburie 150.48 Peter of Sauoy made earle of Richmond 658.115 Peace with the articles concluded betweene king Stephan and Hēry Fitzempresse 389 27. Penda succeedeth Ciarlus in the kingdome of Mercia 165.41 Penda an vnmeasurable hater of Christian religiō 165.63 Pelagius heresie reuiued in Britaine 100.37 Pelitus a Wisard of Spaine 166.50 Pembroke shire spoyled by the Welch men 749.59 Penbroke Hal in Cambrige founded 996.18 b. Peter Pateshul a Frier preacheth against his order 1059.1 a. accuseth his brethren of Heynous crimes 1059.10 b. Peterborough Abbey established 234.9 Pelagians exiled out of Britayne 121.34 Perceual Iohn 1462.10 Iohn Earle of Pembroke discomfited 980.43 b. dieth 996.8 b. Petroke Earle of Perch 398.51 Peverel William disinherited for sorcerie and wichcraft 305.96 Pelagius the heretike borne in Wales 118.38 Pelagius heresie what it was 119.40 Peinters first
knightes templers receyued and enterteyned by King Henrie the seconde 401.23 Theobalde Archbishop of Canterburie for feare of King Stephen and his son fleeth the realme 386.3 Thorney Abbey establyshed 234.9 Thomas depriued of hys Archbishoprike and why 30â—… 29 Theodore ordeyned Archbishop of Canterburie 178 35. Thamar an Englishman ordeined Bishop of Rochester 170.36 Three knightes templers banished France for deliuering vp certaine castels to king Henrye the second 401.22 Theft punished 23.65 Theophilus cited 2.10 and 4.70 Thanes that is to say gentlemen of honor 272.76 Theomantius yongest son to Lud created king of Britaine 45.90 Theodora daughter in law to Herculeus Maximianus maryed to Constantius 89.30 Theobald Erle of Champaigne maketh war vpon the Frenchmen 354.108 Theodosius the Emperour fleath Maximanus in Italie 96.14 Theodosius sent into Britayne wyth an armye 103.110 Theodosius putteth the enimies to flight and restoreth the land of Brytain to quietnesse 104.37 Theodosius returneth out of Brytaine to the Emperours Court 105.79 Theodosius made maister of the horse 105.82 Theodosius called to be associate with Gracianus in the Empire 105. â—…3 Thomas Chaplayne too King Henrie the first made Archbishoppe of Yorke â—…48 12 Thomas refuseth to come too Canterburie too bee consecrated 348.65 Thomas suspended from exercising all pastorall function 348.52 Thom. son to Samson Bi. of worceter 350.21 Thrustain succeedeth Th. in the Archbishoprike of Yorke 352.9 Thrustain contendeth with Raufe Archbishoppe of Canterburie aboute the right and title of the Primacie 352.12 Thom. consecrated Archb. of Yorke 350.65 Thomas receyueth the pal at Yorke 350.101 Thunnir a cruell murtherer in Kent 180.102 Thomas Archb. of yorke departeth out of this traÌ„sitorie life 341.115 Three Monks come to restore religion in NorthuÌ„berland 307.95 Thomas Archbishoppe of Yorke 336.55 Thomas Chanon of Bayeux made Archbishop of Yorke 305.11 Theodoretus cited 53.21 and. 90.48 Theis riuer 128.65 Thurstane Abbot of Glastenburie 313.1 Thurstane depriued for his great disorder 313.25 Thurstane restored againe by king Rufus for money 313.33 Thanks giuen publikely at Rome for the reconciliatioÌ„ of the English Churche vntoo the Churche of Rome 1â—…6â—… 1 Theobald Archb. of Canterburie departeth ouer sea without licence of the king 382 1â—… Theobald Archb. constrayned by the king to depart the realme 382 Thirlbie Bishop of Elie sent Ambassador vntoo Rome 1763.40 Three horses slaine vnder duke william of NormaÌ„die in the battaile at Hasting 287.28 Thomas succeedeth Felix in the Bishoprike of the Eastangles 171.45 Thomas B. of the Eastangles dieth 172.47 Thrustane created Archebishoppe by the Popes owne handes 355 9â—… Thrustane restored vntoo his Archbishoprike vpon condition 358.44 Tholous countrey spoyled by king Henrie the second 199.33 Theeues vtterly abolished 162.86 Theodore Archb. of Canterburie dieth 187.26 Theobalde Archbishop of Canterburie departeth this life 401.27 Three circles seene aboute the Sunne 402.14 Theis riuer 518.31 Thom. son to K. Edwarde the third borne 949.22 a Theodorus Erle of Flanders going to Ierusalem coÌ„mitteth his son lands to the custodie of Henrie the second king of Englande 397. â—…5 Thom. a Bourgh knight 1321.56.1329.16 Thomas Dimocke knight tooke Sanctuarie 1322. 7. beheaded col 2.6 Thomas de Laund knight taken 1322.38 Thomas Lorde Stanley 1222.54 Thomas Coniers recorder of Yorke 1328.48 Thames ouerfloweth by meanes of great raine doth much harme within the citie of LoÌ„doÌ„ 780.46 Tholous erledom engaged and forfeited to Reimond erle of S. Giles 398.77 Tholous Earledome giuen in dowery with Constance to Eustace sonne to king Stephen 398.96 Thetforde taken by the Danes 211.20 Thamworth town 222.37 Theodbaldus brother too Egelfred slaine 153.44 Thurst william Abbot of Fountaines put to death 1â—…76 13 Thorsbye Iohn made Archb. of Yorke 944.1 a Tilwall towne builded 222.75 Three hundred Markes yearely too bee sent too Rome 207.55 Thomas Mountgomerie knight pa. 13â—…9 co 1. li. 17 Thomas Courtney Earle of Deuonshire pag. 133â—… co 2. lin 38. slain pa. 1339 col 2. lin â—…4 Theisedale wasted by the Scottes â—…06 115 Thomas Triuet knight slaine with a fall 1074. 44. a. Thames so lowe that men might wade through LoÌ„don bridge 353.24 Thunder bolt lighteth betwene the kings of England and France as they be talking 471.11 ThrockmortoÌ„ executed for treason 1766. â—… Thankes giuen publikely to God for the battail of Stoke 1431.45 and for the victorie of the King of Spaine gotten of the Sarasins 1438.30 Thanes toroughly 〈◊〉 out of the Realme of Englande 316. â—â— Thomas Neuill Knight Lord Furniual pa. 1119 col 2. lin 56. Thom. Erpingham knight Lord great chamberlain pa. 1119. col 2. lin 34. Thomas Dimocke champion at Coronation pag. 1120. col 1. lin 44. Thomas Percie Earle of worcester pag. 11â—…5 col 2. li. 34. sent into Gascoin pag. 1130. col 2. lin 52. Thomas Gray knight pa. 1125. col 2. lin 43. Thomas Mowbrey duke of Norffolk died at Venice pa. 1125. co 2. lin 53 Thomas Holland Erle of Kent beheaded at Circiter pag. 1128. col 2. li. 33 Thomas Rainston knight taken by French pa. 1152 col 1. lin 43. drowned pag. ibid. col 2. lin 55. Thomas Beauchamp erle of warwike pag. 1119. col 2. lin 43. Thomas erle of Arundell pag. 1120. col 1. lin 2â—… The Tressham knight beheaded pa. 1340. co 2. li. 21 Thom. Oâ—…uill bastarde son to Th. lord FaucoÌ„bridge bringeth an armye before LoÌ„doÌ„ pa. 1341. col 1. li. 47. Thomas Rotheram archbishop of York pag. â—â—45 col 1. lin 54. Thomas Vaughan knight beheaded at Pomfroc pa. 1362. col 1. lin 36. Tho. lord Stanley wounded pa. 1375. col 1. lin â—â— Thom. Cooke Aldeâ—â—â— pag. 1381. col 1. lin 21. Thomas Fitz william recorder of London pag. 1383. col 1. lin 14. Thomas Lorde Marques Dorset the Neâ—â— son pag. 1358 col 2. lin 4â—… Thom. lord Haward created duke of Norffolke pa. 1â—â—â— col 1 lin â—…4 Tho. Haward knight created Erle of Surrey pag. 1386. co 2. lin â—…5 pa. 1415 co 2. li. 27. p. 147. c â—â—â— 1415 Thomas Lorde Stanley pag. 1411. col 2. lin â—… pa. 141â—… col 1. lin 42. Thom. Seâ—â—eger knight maryed the Dutches of Exeter executed pag. 1405. col 2. lin 5. Thomas Ram executed at Exceter pag. 1405. col 2 lin 7. Tho. Rotheram Archb. of Yorke pag. 1387. co 1. li. 7 pag. 1410. col 2. lin 48 Thomas Marques Dorset 1401 col 2. li. 43. pag. 1402. col 2. li. 18. pa. 1410 co 1. li. 36. pag. 14012. co 2 li. 39 p. 1413. co 1. li 22 Thomas Louell knight pag. 1401. col 2. lin 40. Thomas Southwel priest 1262. co 1. li. 55. co 2. li. 14 Thomas Kitiel knight pa. 1276. col 1. lin 23. beheaded pa. 135. col 2. lin 4. Tho. Burselier Archdi of Cant. pa. 1290 col 2. lin 4 Thom. Thorpe lord chiefe baron pa. 1288. col 1. li. 27 committed too the tower 1300. col 1. li. 26. beheaded pag. 1305. Th. Neuil knight pa. 1292 col 2. lin 31. wounded and appreheÌ„ded 1295. co 2. li. 58
whyther came to him William the Scottishe king wyth his brother Dauid to welcom him home and to congratulate his happie successe in his businesse on the further syde the seas They were honourably entertained and at their departure princely rewarded The King beeyng returned thus into Englande punished the Sheriffes of the lande right grieuously for their extortion brybery and rapine After this A prudent consideratioÌ„ in the king studying howe to assure the estate of the Realme vnto his sonnes vpon good consideration remembring that no liuing creature was more subiecte to the vncertayntie of death than Adams heires Mans nature ambicious and that there is ingrafted suche a feruent desyre in the ambitions nature of man to gouerne that so ofte as they once come in hope of a kingdome they are without regard eyther of right or wrong God or deuyll tyll they be in possession of theyr desyred pray Hee thought it not the worst poynt of wysedome to foresee that whyche myghte happen for if hee shoulde chaunce to departe thys lyfe and leaue his sonnes young and not able to maynteyne warres through lacke of knowledge it myght fortune them thorough the ambition of some to be defrauded and disappoynted of theyr lawfull inheritaunce Therefore to preuente the chaunces of fortune he determined whylest hee was alyue to crowne his eldest sonne Henry being nowe of the age of .xvij. yeares and so to inueste hym in the kingdome by his owne acte in his lyfe tyme which died turned hym to much trouble as after shall appeare Thus being vpon this poynt resolued he calleth togyther a parliament of the nobles bothe spirituall and temporall at London Rog. HouedeÌ„ and there on Saint Bartholomews daye proclaymed his sayd sonne Henry fellowe with hym in the kyngdome whome after this on the Sundaye followyng beyng the fourtenth daye of Iune 1170. Henrye the son crovvned the 18. of Iuly hath Math. Paris Roger the Archbishoppe of Yorke dyd crowne accordyng to the manner commaunded so to doe by the kyng Thys office appertayned vnto the Archbishoppe of Canterbury but bycause he was banished the Realme the Kyng appoynted the Archbishoppe of Yorke to doe it which he ought not to haue done without licence of the Archebyshop of Canterbury within the precincte of his prouince VVil. Paruus as was alledged by the Archbyshop Becket who complayned thereof vnto Pope Alexander and so incensed the Pope that hee beyng hyghly moued by his letters forbad not only the Archbishop of Yorke The Archebishop of Yorke is to bâ—…ddeÌ„ the vse of the Sacramentes but also Gilberte Bishoppe of London and Iocelyn Bishop of Salisburye which were presente at the Coronation the vse of the Sacramentes whiche made king Henry farre more displeased wyth the Archebishoppe Thomas than he was before Mat. Paris Polidore The king become seruatour to his sonne Vpon the day of the Coronation king Henry the father serued hys sonne at the Table as sewer bringing vp the Bores head with trumpettes afore it accordyng to the maner For the whiche the yong man conceyuing a pride in his hearte Honors change manners beheld the standers by with a more stately countenaunce than he had bin wonte Whervpon the Archebishoppe of Yorke whiche sat by hym turnyng vnto hym sayde Be glad my good sonne there is not an other Prince in the worlde that hath suche a sewer at his table To this the newe king answered Yong men set 〈…〉 dignitie 〈◊〉 forget 〈…〉 â—…eâ—…uce as it were disdainfully thus Why doest thou maruell at that My father in doing it thinketh it not more thaÌ„ becommeth him that he being borne of princely bloud onely on the mothers syde serueth mee that am borne hauyng both a Kyng to my father and a Queene to my mother Thus the yong man of an euill and peruerse nature was puffed vp in pryde by his fathers vnseemely dooings But the Kyng hys father hearyng his talke was right sorrowfull in his mynde and sayde to the Archbishoppe softlye in his eare It repenteth meâ—…̄ it repenteth mee my Lorde that I haue thus aduaunced the boy For he guessed hereby what a one he woulde proue afterwarde that shewed himselfe so disobediente and frowarde already But although he was displeased with hym self in that he had done euyll yet nowe when that whyche was done coulde not bee vndoone he caused all the nobles and lords of the realme togither with the king of Scots and his brother Dauid to do homage vnto his sayde sonne thus made fellow with hym in the kingdome but he would not release them of theyr othe of allegiance wherin they stoode bounde to obeye him the father so long as he lyued Yet there hee that write that hee renounced his estate firste afore all the Lordes of the land and after caused his sonne to be crowned â–ª but in suche vncertayne poyntes set foorth by parciall wryters that is to be receyued as a truth which is confirmed by the order and sequele of thyngs after done and put in practise For trouthe it is that kyng Henry the father so long as his sonne lyued did shewe himselfe sometyme as fellowe with his son in gouernmeÌ„t somtime as absolute kyng And after his sons decease he continued in the entier gouernment so long as he lyued But to proceede The Frenche kyng hearyng that hys sonne in lawe was thus crowned and not his daughter the wyfe of Henry the sonne The Frenche king offended he was highly offended therewith and threatened to make warre against kyng Henry the father excepte hys daughter Margarete myghte receyue the Crowne also as Queene immediately The cause why she was not crowned was by reason of hir yong yeares and had not as yet companyed with hir husbande But king Henrye the Father vnderstandyng the Frenche kyngs threates sayled ouer into Normandye where whylest they prepare for warre on bothe sydes by the earneste diligence of Theobalde Earle of Bloys An entervevve of the kings Rog. Houedeâ—… bothe the Kyngs come to an entervewe at Vendosme where at length they were accorded vppon promyse made by kyng Henrye that he woulde cause his sonne to bee crowned agayne and wyth hym his wyse the sayde Margarete the Frenche kings daughter The Frenche kyng contented therewyth departed homewardes and kyng Henry retournyng came to Vernon where hee fell into so great a sickenesse that anone it was bruted thoroughout In deede he him selfe was in suche dispayre of yfe He made his testament that he made his Testament wherein he â—…ssigned his sonne Richard the Duchie of Aquitayne and all those landes which came by Queene Elianor the mother of the same Richard R. Houe And to his sonne Geffrey he bequeathed Britaigne with the daughter of Earle Conan the which he had purchased to his vse of the French kyng And to his sonne Kyng Henry he gaue the Duchie of Normandy and all those landes which came by his father Geffrey Earle of Anion And to his youngest
sonne Iohn he bequeathed the Earledome of Mortaign And further he appoynted where he woulde haue his body to be buryed Polid. King Henry the sone his misordr In this meane tyme Henry the sonne remaynyng at home in Englande fell from all good order of measure keeping and gaue hym selfe to all excessiue riot spending and wasting his reuenewes inordinately Of whiche dealing his father being aduertised returned into Englande where he taryed not long but passed ouer againe into Normandy A◅n regn 16. hauyng his said sonne in his companye meaning thereby to remoue hym from the company of those that were very like to corrupt his nature and frame the same to all lewdnesse In this meane while Thomas the Archbishop of Canterbury remayned in exile almost sixe yeares 1170. and could not be restored tyll partly through the minatorie threates of the Pope and partly through the earnest suite made by Lewes the French Kyng Theobald Earle of Bloys and other King Henry beganne somwhat to shew hym selfe conformable towards an agreement Ex Quadrilogio The king the archb Becket met together in presence of the French kyng Wherupon at diuers tymes the two kings met and the Archbishop Thomas came with the French King and at one tyme he humbled hym selfe so to the King of Englande that kneeling downe at his feete saide My soueraigne liege Lorde I commit the whole cause of the controuersie betwixt your Grace and me vnto your maiesties order Gods honour onely reserued The King offended with that ambiguous exception said to the King of Fraunce What so euer displeaseth this man is taken as he interpreteth it contrary to Gods honour and so by that shyft wyll he challenge to hym selfe all that belongeth vnto me But bicause ye shall not thinke that I goe about to resist Gods honour or hym in any reasonable order looke what the greatest and most holy of all his auncestours haue done vnto the meanest of myne auncestours let hym doo the same vnto me and I am contented therwith All the company present cryed that the king humbled hym selfe enough My Lord Archbishop said the French King wyll ye be greater than Saintes and better than Saint Peter Whereof stande you in doubt Beholde your peace is at hand The Archbishop made answere in commendation of the present state of holy Churche as thus My holy predecessours in their tyme The present state of the church in Beckets dayes although they cut not all things away that extolled it selfe against God yet dyd they cut of diuers of them but if they had plucked vp all by the harde rootes which might offende who should nowe haue raised the fire of temptation agaynst vs Wee are in muche better case thankes be to God so that as we haue laboured in their lot and number so are we partakers of their labour and rewarde What if any of them had bin faint or exceeded in any poynt are we bounde to folowe the example of their faintnesse or excesse We blame Peter for his denying of Christe but we prayse hym in reprouyng of Neroes violence with daunger of his lyfe The Churche hath risen and increased out of many daungerous oppressions our fathers haue suffered many things bicause they woulde not forsake the name of Christe and ought I to suppresse his honour to be reconciled vnto any mans fauour God forbyd said he God forbyd When the Noble men present hearde this answeare of a subiect against his Soueraigne The archb Becker blamed of arrogancie they all held against him imputing the fault to the Bishops arrogancie that the peace was not made betweene the king and hym in so muche that there was an Earle which openly said syth that hee resisteth the wyll of both the Realmes he is not worthy to be succoured by either of them from henceforth and therefore being cast out of Englande let not France receyue hym The Councell then being broken vp the Kings departed without biddyng the Archbishop farewell and such as were mediatours for peace in departing from this meting spake many reprochefull wordes to hym Archb. Becket vvilful in his ovvne opinion alledgyng that he had benne euer stoute and wise in his owne conceit and a folower of his owne will and opinion adding that it was a great hinderaunce to the Churche that he was ordeyned Archbishop and that by hym the Churche was alreadye in part destroyed and woulde shortly be altogether brought to ruine But the Archbyshop settyng a watche before his mouth kept silence as though he had not heard and folowed the Frenche king with his people Many saide by the way as they iourneyed Beholde the Archbishop yonder whiche in talke the last night woulde not for the pleasure of the King denie God nor keepe his honor in silence After this when the Archbishop was come to Sens and aduised with himselfe whether it shoulde bee best for him to goe at length hee saide God is able in the last poynte of miserie and distresse to help those chat be his and herewith came a messenger from the French King to bring him to the Court for the French King as one that had bin better instructed in the matter repented himselfe that he had iudged euil of his aunsweres at the last meeting and herevppon receyued him againe into his fauour and rested not to trauell so muche in his cause The French King receyueth the Archbishop Becket agayne into fauoure that at length another meeting was assigned at a certayne place neere the confines of Normandy whther King Henry came and there foūd Kyng Lewes the Archbishop of Rouen and diuers other Bishops togither with the foresaide Archbishop The Archb. is reconciled to the king who after they had reasoned of the matter throughly as they saw cause K. Henry receiued the Archbishop into his fauour againe and promised to redresse all that hadde bin done amisse and pardon all those that had followed him out of the Realme wherevppon the King and the Archbishop being recōciled the Archbishoppe the same day came before the Kings presence and talked with him And amongst other things the Archbishop required of the King that it might be lawfull vnto him withoute the offending of his maiestie to punish a◅ or ◅ing o◅ the sensures of the Churche the iniurie done vnto him by the Archbyshop of Yorke and other Bishops in the Coronation of his sonne which the King graunted and shewed himselfe in all things to the Archbyshop at that time so curteous that as it is said he held his stirrop when he mounted on Horsbacke But whereas twice within a few dayes after The King vvould not kisse the paxe vvith the Archb. the King and the said Archbishop met at Masse the King refused the kisse of peace with him which was marked as a signe of a fained reconciliation though indeede he afterwardes entertained him very curteously and at his departure ouer into England tooke leaue of hym in frindly manner and
Aques whiche the vicount of Aques and the Earle of Bigoâ—…re hadde fortified against him but he wan it within tenne dayes after his comming before it â—…n Reg. 23. â—â—lidor â—â—ffrey the â—â—ngs base â—â—ne made â—â—â—hop of â—â—â—colne Moreouer Kyng Henry to auoyde further slaunder placed for Byshoppe in that see of Lincolne a Bastard sonne which he had named Geffrey after hee had kept that Bishopricke in hys hands so long till he had almost cleerely destroyed it And his sonne that was nowe made Bishoppe to help the matter for his parte made hauocke in wasting and spending foorthe in riotous manner the goodes of that Churche and in the end forsooke hys myter and left the See agayne in the Kyngs hands to make his best of it Furthermore the King in times past made a vowe to builde a new Monasterie in satisfactioÌ„ of his offences committed against Thomas the Archbishop of Canterbury and nowe therefore hee required of the Bishoppes and other spirituall fathers to haue some place by them assigned where he might begin that foundation But whilest they shoulde haue taken aduice heerein hee secretely practised with the Cardinals and with diuers other Bishops that hee mighte remoue the secular Canons out of the Colledge at Waltham and place therein regular Canons so to saue money in his cofers plantyng in another mans vineyard But yet bycause it should not be thought he did this of suche a couetous meaning hee promised to giue great possessions to that house whiche hee after but slenderly performed though vppon licence obteyned at the Bishoppes handes he displaced the Canons Priests displaced and Chanons regular put in theyr roomthes and broughte in to their roumthes the Chanons as it were by way of exchange Also the same yeare hee thrust the Nunnes of Amesbury out of their house Rog. Houed Nunnes of Amesburie bycause of their incontinente liuing in abusing theyr bodyes greatly to theyr reproche and bestowed them in other Monasteries to bee kepte within more straightly And theyr house was committed vnto the Abbesse and couent of Founteuererd the whyche sent ouer certayne of their number to furnishe the house of Amesbury wherein they were placed by the Archbyshoppe of Caunterbury in the presence of the King and a greate number of others About the same time Mat. Paâ—â—â— Polidor came Ambassadors vnto King Henry from Alfonse King of Castile and Garsias King of Nauarre to aduertise him that in a coÌ„trouersie risen betwixt the said two Kings touching the possession of certaine groundes neere vnto the confines of their Realmes they had chosen him for Iudge by compromise promising vppon their othes to stande vnto and abide his order and decree therein Therefore they required hym to end the matter by his authoritieâ—… sith they had wholly put it to his iudgement Rog. Houed Furthermore eyther King hadde sente a most able and valiaunt Knighte furnished with horse and armoure ready in their Princes cause to fight the combate if K. Henry should happily committe the triall of their quarrell vnto the iudgement of battayle King Henry gladly accepted their request so y t therevppon calling his counsellours togither hee aduised with them of the thing â–ª â—…olidor and hearing euery mans opinion at length hee gaue iudgemente so with the one that the other was contented to bee agreeable therevnto Within a while after Philip Earle of Flaunders came ouer into England to doe his deuotioÌ„s at the Tombe of Thomas Archbishop of Caunterbury of whome the most part of men then had conceyued an opinion of such holynesse that they reputed him for a Saint The King mette hym there and very friendly enterteyned him and bycause he was appoynted shortly after to goe ouer into the holy land to warre against Goddes enimies the King gaue him fiue hundred markes in reward and licenced William Mandeuile Earle of Essex to go in that iourney with other Lords Knightes and men of warre of sundry nations that were of his dominions The King then returning vnto London tooke order for the establishing of things touching the 〈◊〉 of the Realme and his owne estate Rog. Houedâ—… And first he appoynted the custodie of such Castels as were of most importance by their situation vnto the keeping of certaine worthy Captaynes To Sir William de Stuteuille hee assigned the custodie of Rockesburgh Castell to Sir Roger de Stuteuille the Castell of Edinburgh to Sir William Neuille the Castell of Norham to Sir Geffrey Neuill the Castell of Berwike and to the Archbishop of Yorke hee deliuered the Castell of Scarbarrough and Sir Roger Conyers hee made Captayne of the tower of Durham Durham Tower which he had taken from the Bishop bycause hee had shewed himself an vnstedfast man in the time of the ciuill warre and therefore to haue the kings fauoure againe hee gaue to hym two thousande markes with condition that his castels myghte stand and that his sonne Henry de Putcey alias Pudsey Henry de Pudsey might enioy one of the Kynges manor places called Wighton About the same time it rayned bloud in the I le of Wighte by the space of two dayes togither so that linen clothes that hoong on the hedges were couloured therewith which vnketh wonder caused the people as the manner is to suspect some euill of the sayd Iohns gouernement Moreouer to this Parliament holden at Oxenforde all the chiefe rulers and gouernoures of Southwales and Northwales repaired and became the King of Englands liege men Rog. Houed swearing fealtie to him against all men Heerevpon he gaue vnto Rice ap Griffin Prince of Southwales the lande of Merionith and to Dauid ap Owan hee gaue the lands of Ellesmare Also at the same time hee gaue and confirmed vnto Hugh Lacie as before is saide the lande of Meth in Ireland with the appurtenances for the seruice of an hundred knightes or men of armes to holde of him and of his sonne Iohn by a charter whyche he made therof and also he deuided there the landes and possessions of Irelande with the seruices to his subiectes as well of England as Irelande appoynting some to holde by seruice to fynde fortie knights or menne of armes and some thirtie and so foorth Vnto two Itish Lordes hee graunted the kyngdome of Corgh for the seruice of fortie knights and to other three Lordes hee gaue the kingdome of Limeryke for the seruice of the lyke number of knightes to bee holden of him and his sonne Iohn reseruyng to him selfe and to his heires the Citie of Lymerike with one Cantred To William Fitz Aldelme hys Sewer William Fitz Aldelme he gaue the Citie of Willeford with the appurtenaunces and seruices and to Roberte de Poer his Marshall Robert de Poer Hugh Lacy. he gaue the Citie of Waterforde and to Hugh Lacy hee committed the safe keping of the Citie of Dyuelyne And these persons to whome suche giftes and assignations were made receyued othes of fealtie to beare theyr allegiance
vnto hym and to his sonne for those landes and possessions in Irelande in manner and forme as was requisite The Cardinall Viuian hauyng dispatched hys businesse in Irelande came backe into Englande and by the Kyngs safeconducte retourned agayne into Scotlande where in a Councell holden at Edenburgh he suspended the Bishoppe of Whiterne bicause he did refuse to come to that Councell But the Bishoppe made no accompte of that suspension hauyng a defence good ynough by the Bishoppe of Yorke whose Suffragane he was After the King had broken vp his Parliament at Oxenford he came to Marleborrough and there graunted vnto Philippe de Breuse all the kingdome of Limerike for the seruice of fortie knights Philip de Breuse for Hubert and WilliaÌ„ the brethren of Reignald earle of Cornewall and Iohn de la Pumeray their nephue refused the gift therof bycause it was not as yet conquered For the kyng thereof surnamed Monoculus that is wyth the one eye who hadde holden that kyngdome of the Kyng of Englande beyng lately slayne one of hys kynsemenne gotte possession of that kingdome and helde it without the acknowledging any subiection to Kyng Henry nor would obeye his officers bycause of the seathes and domages whyche they dyd practise agaynst the Irishe people withoute occasion as they alleadged by reason whereof the Kyng of Corke also rebelled agaynste the Kyng of Englande and hys people and so that Realme was full of trouble Math. Paris Polidor The same season Queene Margaret the wife of King Henry the sonne was deliuered of a man childe which liued not past three dayes In that time there was also through all England a great multitude of Iewes and bycause they hadde no place appoynted them where to bury those that died but only at London they were constreyned to bring al their dead corpses thither from all parties of the Realme To ease them therefore of that inconuenience they obteyned of K. Henry a grant to haue a place assigned them in euery quarter where they dwelled to bury their dead bodies The same yeare was the body of S. Amphibosus the Martir that was instruster to Saint Albone founde not farre from the Towne of Saint Albones and there in the Monasterie of that Towne burled with great and solemne Ceremonies In the meanetyme King Henry transported ouer into Normandy hearing that the old grudge betwixt him and King Lewes began to be renewed vppon this occasion whereas King Henry had receyued the French Kings daughter Alice promised in marriage vnto his sonne Richard to remayne in England with him till shee were able to company with hir husband King Henry being of a dissolute life and giuen much to the pleasure of the body at the least wise as the French King suspected beganne to fantesie the yong Ladye and by suche wanton talke and company keeping as hee vsed with hir hee was thought to haue brought hir to consente vnto hys fleshly will whiche was the cause wherefore hee woulde not suffer that his sonne shoulde marrie hir being not of ripe yeares fitte therevnto Wherevpon the Frenche King gessing howe the matter wente thoughte iustly that suche reproche wroughte againste him in his bloud Rog. Houâ—… was in no wise to be suffered Herevpon therfore he compleined to y e Pope who for redresse thereof sente one Peter a Priest Cardinall entitled of S. Grisogone as Legate from him into Fraunce with coÌ„mission to put Normandy and all the lands that belonged to King Henry vnder inderdiction if he woulde not suffer the marriage to bee solemnised withoute delay betwixte his sonne Richarde and Ales the French Kings daughter The King aduertised heereof The Kings meete at 〈◊〉 came to a communication with the French King at Yvry vpon the .21 of SepteÌ„ber and there offered to cause the marriage to bee solemnised out of haÌ„d if the French King would giue in marriage with his daughter the Citte of Burges with all the appurtenances as it was accorded and also vnto his sonne King Henry the countrey of Veulgesyne that is to say all the lande betwixt Gisors and Pussy as hee had likewise couenaunted but bycause the French King refused so to do King Henry would not suffer his sonne Richarde to marry his daughter Alice but yet at this enternewe of the two Princes by the helpe of the Cardinal and other noble men of both sides they agreed to be friendes and that if they could not take order betwixt them to the end all matters touching the controuersies depending betwixt them for the laÌ„des in Abuergne and Berry and for the fee of Chateau Raoul then should the matter be putte to twelue persons sixe on the one side and sixe on the other authorising them to compound and finish that controuersie and all other whiche mighte rise betwixt them For the French King these were named the Bishoppes of Claremont Neuers and Troys and three Barons Earle Theobald Earle Roberte and Peter de Courtney the Kings breethren For the Kyng of England were named the Bishops of Mauns Peregort and Nauntes with three Barons also Maurice de Croum William Maigot and Peter de Mount rabell At the same time also both these kings promised and vndertooke to ioyne their powers togither and to goe into the holy land to ayde Guido King of Ierusalem whome the Sarazen Saladine King of Egipte did sore oppresse with continuall and most cruell warre This done the Frenche King returned home and King Henry came to Vernueil where hee made this ordinance â—…og Houe â—…lawe that no man shoulde trouble the vassall or tennant as we may cal them for his Lords debt After this King Henry went into Berry and tooke Chateau Roux or Raoul and marchyng towards Castre the Lorde of that towne came met him on the way surrendring into his handes the daughter of Raufe de Dolis lately before deceassed whome the King gaue vnto Baldwine de Riuers with the honor of Chateau Roux or Raoul Then weÌ„t he vnto Graundemont where Andebert Erle of March came vnto him and sold to him the whole countrey of March for the suÌ„me of fifteene thousande lb Aniouyn â—…he purchase 〈◊〉 the Erleâ—… of march twentie mules and twentie palfreys The Charters of this grant and sale made and giuen vnder the seale of y e sayd Earle of March bare date in the moneth of September Anno Christi .1177 And then did the king receyue the fealtie and homages of all the BaroÌ„s and Knightes of the countrey of March after hee had satisfied â—…n reg 24. contented and payde the money vnto the Earle according to the couenauntes 1178 The King this yeare helde his Christmas at Angiers and meaning shortly after to returne into Englande he sent to the Frenche King for letters of protection which were graunted and sente to him in forme as followeth 〈◊〉 tenour of French 〈◊〉 letters â—â—otection Ludouicus rex Francorum omnibus ad quos presentes literae peruenerint Salutem Nouerit
Quincie he that maryed hys syster Hauise had the Earledome of Lyncolne and so of a Baron became an Earle who had issue by hys wife Margerie Countesse of Lyncolne that was maryed to Edmonde Lacie Earle of Lyncolne William Earle Ferrers and of Darbie that had maryed Agnes syster to the sayde Ranulfe had the Castell and Manour of Chartley togyther wyth other landes for hys pourpartie Here is also to be remembred that the afore mentioned Erle Ranulf or Randulf whether ye list to call him atchieued many high enterprises in his time as partly in this booke ye haue alredie heard he held sore warres agaynst the Welchmen till at length an agreement was concluded betwixt him Llewellin prince of Wales I remember I haue read in an olde record that vpon a time as this Earle passed into Wales with an army his chance was to be ouerset by the Welch men so that he was driuen to retire into a castell wherin the Welchmen did besiege him ◅ir Roger ◅y is surna◅d Helle. And as it fortuned at that time Roger Lacy y e Conestable of Chester was not thē with him but left behind at Chester to see the Citie kept in order for as it should seem their solemne playes which cōmonly are vsed at Whitsuntide were then in hande or else their Faire which is kept at Midsommer The Erle therfore sent a messenger in all possible hast vnto his Conestable praying him with speed to come to his succors in that extreme poynt of necessitie Lacy made no delay but assembling all the foreyners players musitians others which he could find within that citie fit to wear armor went forth with them and in most speedy maner marched toward the castell where the Welchmē kept the Erle besieged who now perceyuing such a multitude of mē cōming towards them incontinently left the siege and fled away The Earle then being thus deliuered out of that present danger came forth of the Castell returned with hys Conestable vnto Chester and in recompence of that seruice he gaue vnto his sayde Conestable Roger Lacie the rule order and authoritie ouer all the foreyners players musitians and other strangers resorting to Chester at the time when such publike playes or else fayre shoulde be kept and holden Iohn Lacie the son of the sayd Roger maried Alice the daughter of Gylbert de Aquila and after hir deceasse he maried the Ladie Margaret the daughter of Robert Quincy Erle of Lyncolne of whom he begat Edmonde Lacie Conestable of Chester which Edmond after the deceasse of hys father maried Alice the daughter of the marques of Saluces in Italy which Lady was surnamed the Queene of whom he begat Henrie Lacy erle of Lincoln which Henry maried the Lady Margaret daughter to William Long espee Earle of Salisbury by whom he had two sonnes Edmōd and Iohn and two daughters Alice and Ioan which Alice Thomas Erle of Lancaster maried who claymed had the same rights and priuiledges which aunciently belonged to the sayde Roger Lacy and others the Conestables of Chester concerning the fines of foreyners and of other And this haue I the more willingly declared that it may appeare in what estimation credite the Lacies Constables of Chester by inheritance liued in their time of whose high valiancie and likewise of other of that familie highly commended for theyr noble chiualrie in martiall enterprises ye may reade in sundrie hystories at large But now to returne and speake of other doings which chaunced aboute the tyme in whiche the sayd Ranulfe Erle of Chester departed thys life The king in the meane while seazed into his handes a great portion of the treasure which Hubert de Burgh Earle of Kent had committed to the keping of the Templers but where as there were that trauailed to haue had him put to death the king in respect of the seruice which he had done to him and to his predecessors king Richard and king Iohn graunted him life with those landes which hee had eyther by purchase The Erle of Kent kept in prison within the castell of Vees or by gyft of king Iohn but neuerthelesse he caused him to be kept in free prison at the castell of the Vees vnder the custodie of foure knightes belonging to the Erles of Cornwall Warren Pembroke Ferrers whiche foure Earles were become sureties for him This yeare also about the same time to wit Mat. Par. A great thunder the morow after S. Martyns day chaunced great thunder and lightning which continued for the space of .xv. dayes togither to the great terror and feare of the people and namely of the Londoners which haue that kinde of weather so familiar to them that if there bee any abroade in the lande they haue their part thereof 1233 A wet sōmer Moreouer on the .xxiij. of March was heard an other great and terrible tempest of thunder after folowed a maruellous wette Sommer with many flouds Also on the .viij. day of April in the parties about Hereford Foure Sunnes beside the accustomed Sun and Worcester there appeared four Sunnes in the Element beside the naturall Sunne of red colour and a great circle of christaline colour the which cōpassed with his largenesse as it had bene the whole circuit almost of the whole realme of Englande Mat. Paris from the sides wherof went forth certaine halfe circles in whose sections appeared the sayd foure sunnes The naturall sonne was at the same tyme in the East part of the firmament for it was about the fyrst houre of the day or betwixt six and seuen in the morning the aire being the same time very bright and cleare The Bishop of Hereford sir Iohn Monmouth knight and many others beheld this wonderfull sight testified the same to bee moste true Mat. Par. And after this there followed the same yeare in those parties cruell warre slaughter terrible bloudshed and a generall trouble through England Wales and Irelande A straunge wonder About the same time to wit in Iune in the south parts of Englād neare to the sea coast two huge dragons appeared fighting in the aire and after a long fight the one ouercame the other and followed him fleeing into the depth of the Sea and so they were seene no more Moreuer in this yeare great variance strife rose betwixt the king and his barons for the king tooke great displeasure towards all other his officers Polidor and so muche the more he mistrusted them for that he found himselfe deceyued in the Erle of Kent to whom he had cōmitted a further credite than to any other and had made him high iustice of Englande onely for the good will that he alwayes bare vnto him The king beginneth to fauor strangers Therfore perceyuing this he was doubtfull now whom he should trust he discharged the most part of those Englishmē that bare any office about him in their roumes placed straungers as Poictouins and Brytaines of y
affianced to Richard sonne to kyng Henry the second 398 59. Ranulfe Earle of Chester departeth this lyfe 387.102 Raufe accursed by the Pope 358.35 Raufe departeth this life 359 35. Raufe Archdeacon of Landaffe 420.99 Ranulfe Bishop of Chichester taketh part with Archbishop Anselme agaynst king William Rufus 333.38 Ranulfe of Chester cited 333 88. Ranulphe Earle of Chester taketh his wyfe the Duchesse of Britaine prisoner 531.15 Raynulphe Earle of Chester Lincolne dyeth 640 Ratcliffe Iohn Lord Fitzwater fauoureth Perkin Warbeck 1443.31 is pardoned but afterward beheaded eadem 50. Ratcliffe Robert fauoreth Perkin Warbecke and leeseth his head 1443.38 Ranulphe Earle of Chester is sent with an armye into the Holy land to ayd the Christians 617.2 Raucin Geffrey owner of Tailbourgh fortresse 453.103 Raufe Poole Iustice pa. 1292 co 2. lin 28. Raufe Verney Sheriffe of London pag. 1292. col 2. lin 43. Raufe Byshop of Salisburye murdred pag. 1281. co 1. lin 16. Raufe Stanley pa. 1304. co 1. lin 14. beheaded co 2. lin 13. Rad Pont besieged and wonne 557.9 Rayneth not in Sussex y e space of three yeeres 182 Raufe Willoughby Esquyre slayne pag. 1288. co 1. lin 16. Raufe translated from the Byshoprick of Rochester to Cantorbury 351.96 Raufe goeth to Rome about the controuersie betweene hym and Thâ—…ustaine 355.43 Raymond Earle of Tholouse marryeth Constance Sister to kyng Lewes of Fraunce 372.66 Raucin Geffrey dyeth 521.64 Rauesteine Lord Rauesteine reuolteth 1435.54 Taketh the townes of Ipre and Scluse ibidem spoyleth al shyppes passyng to Antwerp 1438.1 is forced to yeelde the towne castle of Scluse eadem 15. Ramsey Abbey buylded 234 24. Rafe Earle of Hereford 271.32 Rayer founder of Saint Bartholomewes by Smythfield and first Priour therof 341 54. Raufe Bishop of Durham commytted to the Towre 337 52. Raymond Earle of Prouance dyeth 714.20 Ranulphe Earle of Chester returneth from the Holy lande 617.60 Rat Andrew 1425.55 Raucin Geffrey styrreth a rebellion in Guien 521.54 Raufe Percie knight submytted to Edward the fourth pag. 1313. co 2. lin 10. fledde to Henry the sixt pa. 1314. col 1. lin 12. slayne pag. 1314. co 2. lin 1. Raufe Gray Captayne of Banborough Castle pag. 1314 co 1. lin 8. pag. 1315. co 1. lin 7. beheaded pa. 1315 co 1. lin 42. Ratcliffe Iohn knight 1448.50 Raufe Collector to king Wylliam Rufus both malicious and couetous 330.19 Raufe breaketh prison and escapeth out of the Towre 3â—…8 99 Raymond Earle of Tholouse maryeth with Ioan Queene of Sicil sister to Richarde the first 532.102 Ratcliffe Richarde attaynted 1425.43 Ratcliffe Viscount Fitzwater created Earle of Sussex 1553.11 Ratcliffe Robert Lord Fitzwater created Viscount Fitzwater 1536.18 Raufe Iosseline Alderman of London pag. 1343. co 1. lin 32. Ragman Rowle 891.57 a. Raufe Earle of Westmerland pag. 1119. co 2. lin 28. Randol a Fryer prisoner in the Towre of London pa 1198. co 1. lin 51. Rayne 943.30 b. and. 971 10 b. Rayneth bloud 786.6 b Rayne 854.9 a. and. 893.10 b. and. 903.50 b Rayne exceedyng great high floudes 324.18 Ragged Staffe pa. 1326. co 1 lin 57. Rokesburgh yeelded to the English men 820.42 b Raufes wyfe besieged in the citie of Norwich yeeldeth the same vpon conditions 309.12 Rome taken by Brennus and Belinus 25.74 Romanes encounter with the Gaules and are vanquished 26.18 Rome sacked by the Gaules 26.59 Romanes compound wyth the Gaules for their libertie with money 27.6 Romanes passe ouer into Britaine 35.72 Romanes distressed by the Britaynes in the water 36.3 Romanes recouer land and put the Britaines to flyght 36.78 Romane shyppes sore distressed and dispersed by a tempest 37.29 Romanes put to the worst by the Britaines are succoured by Cesar 38.16 Romanes ouerthrowne and chased by the Britaines 39.60 Romanes flee to sea leauing the spoyle and cariage behinde them 40.9 Romanes hindered by reason of their heauie armour 41.74 Romanes passe ouer the Thames on foote 42.24 Romane souldiers vnwilling to go into Britaine 48.69 Romanes put to the woorse by the Britaines at Porchester 50.60 Romanes put to flight by Aruiragus 50.72 Romanes fal to intreatie of Concord and composition with the Britaines 51.39 Robert Archbyshop of Cantorburie banished the realme 274.27 Robert Archbyshop of Cantorburie comming from Rome dyeth by the way 274.30 Robert Earle of Northumberland conspireth against King William Rufus 325.104 Robert with his wife and children fleeth into Banbourgh Castle 326.7 Robert taken and committed to prison 326.22 Robert arriueth at Portesmouth wyth an armie 339. Robertes gentlenes wynneth the peoples heartes 339.9 Robert returneth with contentment into Normandie 339.49 Roger Archbyshop of Yorke forbydden the vse of the Sacramentes 412.37 Roger Archbyshop of Yoke restored to the administration of hys office agayne 414.85 Roger Archbyshop of Yorke sent Ambassadour to y e Pope 406.57 Roger Byshop of Worcester sent Ambassadour to the Pope 406.59 Rockesborough fortifyed by the Duke of Somerset 1631.20 Robert Brakenbery Knyght Constable of the Towre pag. 1390. col 1. lin 20. pa. 1415. col 2. lin 36. pag. 1416. col 1. lin 28. slayne pag. 1422. col 1. lin 17. Robert Hilliard pag. 1321. co 1. lin 1. Robyn of Riddesdale pa. 1321. col 1. lin 2. Lord Wells slayne pag. 1312. co 1. lin 38. Robert Horne pag. 1298. co 2. lin 38. Rochfort fortresse delyuered to the Englishmen 399.62 Robert Earle of Leicester made Lieutenaunt of Normandie 481.115 taken prisoner by the Frenchmen 521.17 Roger apprehended and beheaded 308.50 Robert Earle of Gloucester craftily taken at Northampton 381.36 Robert Earle of Gloucester departeth this lyfe 381.57 Robert Earle of Gloucester his Oration to hys souldiours 374.51 Robert Earle of Gloucester hys armye vanquished and hymselfe taken prisoner 377 85. Robert Earle of Gloucester exchaunged prisoner for king Stephan 378.15 Robert Earle of Gloucester maketh a conspiracie against king Stephan with the Nobilitie and commons 368.47 Roufe Iohn of Warwike cyted 7.3 Roe Thomas maketh a newe place of Buriall 1839.51 Robert Earle of Mellent entreth Normandie wyth fire and sword 359.65 Robert Earle of Mellent taken prisoner in an ambush 359.72 Roderike King of Pictes roueth with a fleete vpon the Oceane and arriueth in Irelande to seeke seates 67.23 Roderike King of Pictes slayne and his armie vanquished 67.45 Romane power sent to subdue Ireland 51.115 Romanes receyue a great oouerthrowe in Britaine in the raygne of Domicianus Nero the Emperour 59.50 Romanes vanquished and slaine at Camulodunum by the Britaines 63.91 Romanes driuen out of Spaine by barbarous Nations 98.65 Romanes mynding to ayde the Britaines no more byd them farewel 100.69 Romanes souldiours fall at variance among themselues 76.23 and. 77.18 Romane souldiours go to Rome to complaine on Perhennis 77.20 Romane souldiours slaye theyr owne weake fellows 80.9 Romanes chased by the Britaine 's to the citie of London 82.13 Rochester besieged and deliuered to king William Rufus 320.21 Rochester Churche aduanced from foure secular Clerkes to fiftie Monkes 320.65 Robert Duke of Normandy returneth out of
the holy Land into his owne countrey 338.34 Robert chosen king of Hierusalem refuseth it 338.47 Robert sollicited to come into Englande to clayme the Crowne from his brother Henrye the first 338.76 Robert landeth at Southāpton with an armie agaynst his brother Kyng William Rufus 319.61 Robert sollicited to come into England with an armie to obteyne the Crowne from his brother king William Rufus 318 29. Roberts power discomfited by Kyng William Rufus 319.69 Robert leeseth England by lingring the time 319.73 Robert engnageth his Duchie of Normandie to his brother Kyng Willyam Rufus of England for money 327.22 and. 327 63. Robert Byshop of Chester 336.5 Rosamonde Concubine ▪ to Kyng Henrye the second her passing beautie death and buryal 472.97 Robert commeth ouer into Englande with his brother Kyng William Rufus 321.110 Robert returneth into Normandie in great displeasure 322.66 Rouland Lord of Galloway submitteth himselfe to king Henry the second and is receyued into fauour 462.58 Roderike King of Connagh in Ireland refuseth to submit himselfe to king Henrye the second 420.31 Roch Laberie castle deliuered to king Henry the second 410.6 Robert gatheryng of an armie to dispossesse his father of Normandie 317.75 Robert returneth into Normandie and is made Duke thereof after hys Fathers decease 317.81 Robert why disinheirited of the Crowne of England 317.91 Redwald king of Eastangles departeth this life 159.7 Redwald baptised but returneth to Idolatry 162.26 Redwald at one time would serue both God and the diuel 162.32 Roan Castle fortified 359.56 Robert Earle of Gloucester fleeth into Fraunce 371.22 Roger Byshop of Salisbury suspected by king Stephan and imprisoned 371.63 Roger Byshoppe of Salisburie pyneth awaye and dieth for sorrow 372.5 Roger Byshoppe of Salisburie his first begynning and rising to estimation 372.18 Rollo arriueth in England with a great armie 213.51 Rollo and his armie distressed by the English men 213.61 Rollo leaueth Englande and sayleth ouer into Fraunce 213.66 Rollo or Rou sonne to Guyon a Lorde of Denmarke 288.87 Rollo fleing out of Denmarke is made Duke of Normandie 288.99 Rollo marieth Gilla daughter to Charles Le Symple king of France 218.105 Rollo after the decease of Gilla marryeth Popea daughter to the Earle of Bayeulx 288.107 Roches Peter Byshoppe of Winchester dieth 654.11 his worthy commendation 654.14 Robert base sonne to Kyng Henrye the first marryeth Maude daughter and Heire vnto Robert Fytz Ham. 451.50 Robert base sonne to Kyng Henrye the first made Earle of Gloucester 351.53 Romanus drowned in traueiling towards Rome 164.31 Robert eldest sonne to king William inuadeth Normandie with an armie as a rebel agaynst his father 310.11 Roger Archedeacon of Canterbury consecrated Archbyshop of Yorke 393. Romanus ordeyned Byshoppe of Rochester 158.80 Roberts vndiscreete liberalitie mislyked of his subiects 344.1 Robert commeth ouer into England to intreat for peace of his brother king Henry 344.24 Robert taken prisoner and his armie ouerthrowen and chased 345.24 Robert committed to prison within the Castle of Cardiffe in Wales 346.14 Robert departeth this life 346.19 Robert set at libertie and bound to forsweare the Realme of England and Normandie 346.30 Robert assaying to escape out of prison is taken and his eies put out 346.57 Robert marieth Sibel sister to the Erle of conuersans in Puglia 346.71 Rockingham in Rutlandshyre 331.42 Rockingham Castle 331 43. Ronir or Rowen daughter to Hengist 112.73 Rowen drinketh wassail to Kyng Vortigernus 113.75 Rowen married to Kyng Vortigernus 113.94 Romane Empire inuaded on eche syde by the Barbarous Nations 103.65 Robert Earle of Leycesters armie discomfyted and him selfe taken prisoner 431.93 Robert and his Father Kyng William made friendes 310.69 Robert sent with an army agaynst Malcolme king of Scots 310.75 Riuall and Blengente Sonnes to Griffyn made Gouernours of Wales 277.76 Rochester Castle whereof William de Albeney was Captaine besieged by Kyng Iohn 592.95 yeelded to the Kyng 593.19 Robert commeth ouer into England to visite his brother Kyng Henrye 342.26 Roger Byshop of Salisburie a politike Prelate 364.39 Robert Earle of Leycester taketh part with Henrye the sonne agaynst King Henrye the second and is put to flyght 430.1 Robert Earle of Leycester layeth his hande on his Swoorde to stryke Kyng Henrye the second 431.18 Robert Earle of Leycester returneth into England with an armie of Flemings 431.32 Rochester Castle wonne by Lewes the Frenche Kyngs Sonne 600.12 Rochester Castle confyrmed to Philip Earle of Flaunders 427.13 Robert Duke of Normandie looke Rollo Roger Earle of Clare denyeth to doo Homage to the Archbyshoppe of Canterburie for the Castle of Tunbridge 401.103 Roxborowe Castle besieged pag. 1302. col 2. lin 40. Roderike King of Vlnester ouerthrowen in the field 448.13 Robert Vmfreuel knyght agaynst the Scottes pag. 1172. co 1. lin 49. Robert Earle of Leycester restored to his landes 444.7 Robert repenteth him of the releasying of the tribute to his brother king Henry 342.40 Rochester spoyled and sacked by Ethelred 181.68 Rowen besieged by the French Kyng 558.55 Robert Knoles knight pag. 1152. co 2. lin 23. Rochester Bridge buylded pag. 1152. co 2. lin 47. Robert Vmfreuel knight Vyce Admyrall pag. 1156. co 2. lin 7. mend Market pag. 1156. co 2. lin 25. Roger Acton raysed a commotiō pa. 1166. co 2. li. 34. was condemned and executed pag. 1167. co 2. lin 24. Robert Earle Ferrers restored to his landes 774.39 Rouen besieged by the French men but in vayne 436.55 Roger Abbot of Bechellouin chosen Archbyshoppe of Canterburie refuseth it 424.68 Rochester Castle restored to the Archbyshoppe of Canterburie 590.100 Robert Earle of Leycester taken prisoner by the French men 524.50 set at libertie 524.61 Robert Byshoppe of Lincolne departeth this lyfe 410.72 Roger Earle of Hereford conspireth agaynst king William 308.17 Roscarocke Nicholas 235.78 Robert sendeth to the Frenche king for ayde agaynst his brother king William Rufus 321.61 Rome Scot graunted to the Pope 195.63 Robert Earle of Leycester elected Byshoppe of Saint Andrewes in Scotlande receyueth orders of priesthood 534.50 Rollo King 559.47 Roges appoynted to be burnt thorough the eare 1862.2 Rochfort Lord Rochfort executed 1561.8 Rothes William general to Arthur of Britayne 547.14 Rome buylded 21.64 Roger sonne to Miles made Earle of Herefoord 380.21 Roger Archbishop of Yorke goeth to Rome for his Pal. 393.68 Archbyshop of Roan slayne comming to Cressey 935.10 b. A Rose of golde sent from the Pope 1532.10 Robert Abbot of Molmense 333.82 Robert Earle of Mellent rebelleth agaynst king Henry the first 359.50 Roger Archbishop of Yorke dyeth 456.5 Rochester besieged by king Egelredus 238.56 Roger Chancellour to king Henry the first consecrated byshop of Salisburie ◅47 10 Rood or blacke crosse 891.47 b. Rotrode Archbyshop of Rouen crowneth Henry son to king Henry the second Margaret his wyfe 421.77 Roūd table chāber at Windsore built 922.52 b. Robert Welles knight pag. 1321. co 2. lin 49. taken and beheaded pag. 1322. co 1. lin 34. Rochester Castle fortified by bishop Odo 318.44 Robert releaseth the